Hotelcore Emojis & Text

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 6 Plankton snores softly, his antennae twitching slightly with each breath. Chip can't help but watch him, the snores reminding him of the moments they shared the night before. Karen keeps her eyes on the road, her mind racing. She's proud of how Plankton's trying to be more open about his condition, but she knows how much effort it takes for him to do so. And she's equally proud of Chip for his own understanding and love. Plankton slept as they finally pulled up to the hotel parking lot that evening. Karen looked back at them. "Wake up, sweetie," she said gently, her hand on Plankton's shoulder. "We're here." Plankton's antennae twitched slightly, but his eye remained closed. "Mmph," he murmured, his hand moving to cover his face. Karen smiled. "Come on, Plankton," she urged. "Chip's eager to see the hotel." She shakes his shoulder gently. He jolts awake, his eye shooting open. "What?" He asks, his voice groggy. Chip laughs. "The hotel, Dad!" He says. "We're here!" Plankton blinks rapidly, trying to clear his vision. He's embarrassed that he fell asleep in the car, embarrassed they had to wake him up. He sits up too quickly, his antennae straightening out. "Oh, right," he says, trying to cover discomfort with a forced smile as Karen got the bags. Entering the hotel, kids were everywhere, even though the fair's not tonight. Parents were chatting in the lobby as contestants mingled. Karen noticed Plankton's discomfort immediately, his grip tightening on her hand. "Let's get to our room," she says, checking in. The room is a typical hotel suite, clean and impersonal. Plankton looks around, his antenna twitching. Chip bolts to the window, his eyes wide at the view of the city scape. "Wow, Dad, look at the lights!" Plankton's gaze follows Chip, but his mind is racing. He's overwhelmed. Karen sees the look on his face. "Why don't you sit down, Plankton?" He nods, his body moving mechanically to a bed by the wall. Karen got his travel bag of sensory items and fidgets. "Thank you, Karen," he murmurs, his body rocking slightly. She nods, understanding as she gets out his rod blackout curtain to set-up around Plankton's bed. Chip watches curiously as his mom hangs it up. "Why a curtain, Mom?" he asks. Karen then explains, "It's to block out the extra light and muffle the sound. It'll help Dad feel more comfortable." Plankton nods, his body relaxing slightly as the curtains are drawn. Chip nods, his curiosity piqued. He reaches and pulls out a small, squishy ball from his bag. "This helps?" He asks, holding it. "Don't!" Plankton snaps, his voice sharp as a knife. Chip's hand freezes mid-air, his eyes wide with surprise and hurt. "But you said-" "Chip," Karen gently interrupts, seeing the hurt on her son's face. "Those are Dad's special things. They're not toys for everyone." Chip looks down, his hands dropping. "I'm sorry, Dad," he says softly, his voice thick with disappointment. "I didn't know." Plankton's antennae droop, guilt swamping him. "It's okay," he mumbles, his voice tight. "Just... please, respect my space!" The room is quiet except for the distant hum of the city outside. Karen sets up his bag on the bedside table, her movements calm and precise. Plankton takes the squishy ball, his fingers digging into the soft material. He starts to bounce it slightly, the rhythmic motion helping to ease his nerves. Karen gives him a knowing look, sitting next to him on the bed. "Let's tell Chip what you're feeling?" she suggests. "It'll help him underst--" "I don't know how!" Plankton interrupts, his frustration clear. He throws the ball onto the carpet. "I don't know how.." Karen's expression softens. "Plankton, you just need to tell him how you feel." She takes his hand in hers. "He loves you. He just wants to help." But Plankton's on the verge of a meltdown. Chip's eyes widen as his father starts to rock back and forth, his hands flapping slightly. He's never seen his dad like this before, and it scares him. "Dad, what's happening?" Chip asks, his voice quivering. Karen steps in, placing a hand on Chip's shoulder. "Remember, Chip; your dad's stims are personal," Karen says gently. "They're not for us to take or use without his permission. Just because we know about them, doesn't mean we should invade his space." She looks at Plankton, her eyes full of empathy. "It's alright Plankton, you can keep doing what you need to do," she adds. Chip nods. "I'm sorry, Dad," he whispers. "I didn't know." Plankton keeps rocking. "So much... stuff. Too much... stuff." He murmurs. Chip nods. "It's okay, Dad. You can do your st-" "Don't!" Plankton's voice cracks, his stims increasing. "It's mine," he snaps. "Just for me!" His body rocks faster, his hands flapping more in agitation. "It's okay, Chip," Karen says softly, her voice steady. "Let him have his space." Chip nods, his eyes still on his father. He can see the tension in Plankton's body, the way his hands move. He's never seen his dad so lost in his own world. He sits down on the bed. He wants to help, but he doesn't know how. Karen wraps her arms around Chip, pulling him into a hug. "It's okay," she whispers. "Dad's just overwhelmed. But those stims are for him. They're his way of trying to make sense of the world." Chip nods. "Can I get a fidget sensory toy from hi-" "NO!" Plankton's voice cracks like a whip, his eye snapping to Chip. "It's not for you to touch!" Chip's eyes drift to Karen. "It's okay, Chip," she soothes, her voice a gentle whisper. "These are Dad's personal tools for managing his moments." She gestures to the sensory bag on the adjacent nightstand. "We respect that." Chip nods slowly, his gaze still on his dad's twitching antennae. He feels a pang of sadness, a desire to fix what he can't understand. "I just want to he--" "NO!" Plankton suddenly shouts, his antennae straightening. "You don't know! You can't know!" His voice shakes with rage, his body trembling. "You can't just... take my things and use them like they're yours!" His hands slam the bed as Karen quickly moved between them, her hands up. "Plankton," she says firmly, her voice calm. "You're upset. It's okay. We're here for you." But Plankton's seething now, his breaths quickening.

ᑫᵘᵃˡⁱᵗʸ ᵀⁱᵐᵉ pt. 2 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴮᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʳᵒᵗᵉ ᵃ ⁿᵒᵗᵉ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ 'ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ' ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵘᵖ! ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵃⁱⁿ ˡᵒᵇᵇʸ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰᵉʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃᵈ'ˢ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃᵈ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵇᵇʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴴᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʳᵉᵃˡ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ⁱˢ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵒʷ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵒ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ!" ᔆʰᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃˡᵏ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵃⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ⸴ ˡᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʳⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗᵉ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒᶠᵗˡʸ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠʳᵒᶻᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ᶠᵉᵃʳ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵖˡʸ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠˡⁱⁿᶜʰᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᶜʳʸ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴬⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ?" ᴼⁿˡʸ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵉⁿᵈ‧ "ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐʸ ᵈᵃᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ?" "ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵇᵉʰᵃˡᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵐʸ ᵈᵃᵈ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵒ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ!" ᴴᵉ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ ᵒⁿ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵉʰᵃᵛⁱᵒᵘʳ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ; ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰᵃʳᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᴵ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ! ᴱᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ˢᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ⸴ ⁱⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗʳᵒᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᶜᵃˡᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵇᵘˢ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧

ᑫᵘᵃˡⁱᵗʸ ᵀⁱᵐᵉ pt. 1 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵒⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ˡⁱᵏᵉ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ! ᵂʰᵒ'ˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ?" "ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵐⁱⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ 'ᵂʰᵒ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ᵗᵒ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ? ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵉⁿᶜᵒᵘʳᵃᵍᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿⁿᵒʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉʰᵃᵛⁱᵒᵘʳ ᵒᶠ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧' ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᵂʰᵒ ᵉˡˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ'ˢ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇʸ‧ ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈˡʸ‧ ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᔆᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ!" ᵂʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉⁿᶜʰ ˢᵉᵃᵗ ᵃᵈʲᵃᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ "ᴬʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵉᵗ?" "ᴺᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵈᵒᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ "ᴹᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ 'ᵉᵐ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵒˢᵗˡʸ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ'ˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴴᵃ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ʷᵉ'ᵛᵉ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ "ᴰⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ ˢⁿᵃᶜᵏˢ?" "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ; ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃᵈ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃˡⁱᵛᵃᵗᵉ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ˡˡ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ; ⁿᵒ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ!" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒ ᵒᶠᶠᵉⁿᶜᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ; ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ'ˢ ᵃ ʰᵉᵃᵛʸ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶜᵘʳˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘᵖ?" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘᵍ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ⸴ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᵃʳᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᔆⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵᵛᵉ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵃᵗ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ! ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵉˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃʳᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵉᵃˢⁱˡʸ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵈ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧" to be cont. Pt. 2

"Tʜᴇ ᴍᴏɴᴇʏ ɪꜱ ᴀʟᴡᴀʏꜱ ʀɪɢʜᴛ!"

ᴾᵘᵖᵖʸ ᴸᵒᵛᵉ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ 𝚠𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝: 𝟽𝟷𝟿 "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ˡᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵐʸ ᵈᵃᵈ ᵖᵃʸ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ʷᵃˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵇʸ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ‧ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ᵃ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵒ ʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃᵈ ʷᵃˢ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ⸴ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ᵐʸ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᶠᵉᵃʳ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᶠ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵍʳᵒʷˡᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵃᶠᵃʳ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᶜᵘᵗˡᵉʳʸ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ⁱᶠ ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵉᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵒᵘᵗᵈᵒᵒʳˢ ˢᵒ‧ ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧‧" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵃⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿˢ ᵒᶠ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇʳᵒᵏᵉⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵃⁿᵗˡʸ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˡᵉˢˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵃᵍᵃᵖᵉ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵘᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ‧ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵉᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ʳᵘˢʰ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ'ˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ⸴ ᵍˡᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ʰᵉʳ‧ "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ⸴ ᵒʰ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ!" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ⁿᵒʳ ˢᵃʸ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ 'ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁱˢ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ ˢᵒ ʷʰᵒ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖ? ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵉˣᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧' ᔆᵖᵒᵗ'ˢ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ 'ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵘʳᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒʷ!' ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʸᵖᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ˢᵃʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ‧ "ᴴⁱ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ! ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵗᵉˣᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ʰᵉ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˣᵗ? ᔆᵐᵃʳᵗ ᵇᵒʸ! ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳˢ ʷᵉʳᵉ‧ 'ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴹᵒʳˢᵉ ᶜᵒᵈᵉ?' ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᴹᵒʳˢᵉ ᶜᵒᵈᵉ‧ "ʸᵉˢ; ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ᴹᵒʳˢᵉ ᶜᵒᵈᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˡᵉᵃʳⁿᵗ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵃⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸ ᵍˡᵃˢˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃⁿⁱᵗⁱˢᵉᵈ ʷᵒᵘⁿᵈˢ‧ 'ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʷᵉ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒʷ?' ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵃˢᵏˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ᴹᵒʳˢᵉ ᶜᵒᵈᵉ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁱᵗ; ʷʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" 'ᴴⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧‧‧' ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵖᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ 'ᵂʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐᵉᵈ‧' "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉᵃᶜʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᴹᵒʳˢᵉ‧‧‧" 'ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ⁱˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵘˢ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧' "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ‧" ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷʰᵉˡᵐ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ; ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉʸᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵉᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᶠᵗˡʸ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ‧ ᵁᵖᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧ "ᵁᵍ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᵂʰᵃ‧‧‧" ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ⸴ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿˢᵉᑫᵘᵉⁿᵗⁱᵃˡ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ʷᵒᵘⁿᵈˢ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ "ᴳᵃʰ⸴ ᵒʷ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˡʸ ᵗᵒ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʸᵉᵗ; ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁱⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ; ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵖᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵐᵖ ᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ⁱⁿᶜʰᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃˢᵏ ⁱᶠ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ?" "ᴴᵒʷ ᵈⁱᵈ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵈᵘᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ‧‧‧ ʸⁱᵏᵉˢ; ʷʰʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵃᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃʳᵐ ʸᵒᵘ; ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ; ⁱˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ? ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉ ᵇʳᵒᵏᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧ ᔆʰᵉ'ᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ "ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉʳᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵃᵐ‧" ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˡⁱᵈ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ˡᵉˢˢ ᵈⁱᶻᶻʸ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ⁻ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ'ˢ‧‧‧" ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵃʸ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ˢᵖᵒᵗ; ʷʰᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ'ᵛᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵒˡᵈ‧ 'ᵀᵉˡˡ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ ᵃᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ' ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃ ᵗᵉˣᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵃˡᵉʳᵗᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ‧ "ᴱᵃˢʸ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" "ᵀʰᵉ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵒʷᵉᵈ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ᵗᵉˣᵗ‧ "ᴹᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ᵃ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉ‧" "ʸᵉᵃ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ 'ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ' ˢᵖᵒᵗ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁱⁿ ᴹᵒʳˢᵉ ᶜᵒᵈᵉ‧

Wait, that’s not right, IT SHOULD SAY THE DAȲ̴̧̱̭̯̹̗̥̬̬̭̠̉͆́̋͌̐̈̈ ̷̹͕̘͖̽͂̃͒̂́̊͗͂̔͝T̸͛̊HA̸͎͉̺͇͛̅̉̈́̈̎͝͝ͅͅT ̸̡͎̣̙͔͉͕̙͉̩̦͈̘͈̊͑͆͊̏͒̀̉̽̕͝͝Ķ̶̧̨̡̘͚̘͖̭͓͇̬̲̹̩̂́̆͂̎̌̅͒Ȓ̶̡̲͚͈͓̪̘̗̬̪̪͚̹͈Â̸̔BS ̴̢̨̰͓͍̝̯̥̤͈̖̪̹̏̏͂͛̈́̃̾͊̉̓̅̋̏F̴̻̳͚͖̞̤͍̥̫̤̀̃̀́͒̽͆̕R̸̃̀̎̈̌̏̕IẸ̸̡̦̹̤̼͉͕͙̗̠̤̼̖̬̈́͋̋̆S̴̨͍͉͙̻͉̼̩̯͕̽ͅ

Episode | Pineapple Invasion Typed By: Amphitrite Plankton: (emerges from the roof with a waggon, with a rag covering something in it) I'm ready! I'm ready! Ready to steal the Krabby Patty secret formula! Prepare to initiate plan number... hmm... number... What's the number? Oh well, who cares? Karen: Good question. Plankton: Say what? Karen: I said "Good luck". (pushes the waggon down the slope) Plankton: That formula will be mine! (the waggon rolls through the Krusty Krab doors and past the customers up to the cash register boat) Out of my way, pinheads! Move it, move it, move it! (rings the bells) Hey there, schnozzola! I'm about to show you the advantage of not having a nose. Say hello to... r... Mr. Krabs: (rounds up Plankton with SpongeBob's arm) Here's another routine: you're the meat in me knuckle sandwich! Plankton: I'm not hungry! Mr. Krabs: (smashes Plankton between his fists. Plankton sticks to his left fist) Eww. (throws one of Plankton's antennae on the floor) SpongeBob! SpongeBob: (hops in on his leg) Yes, sir. I see the problem. SpongeBob: But Mr. Krabs, how do you know it will be safe from Plankton at my house? Mr. Krabs: Pshaw! He'll think it's still here! His tiny braın is incapable of the kind of abstract thinking that is required for reflection. Or thoughtful reasoning and deduction. He cannot ruminate (pan down to the antenna Plankton lost earlier, catching a signal of what Krabs is saying and Plankton is listening from a distance) He cannot define the hypothesis. He's a tıred clown. He'll never know it's in your house. Plankton: (smiling evilly) Oh, you're right, Professor Krabface. I'm much too simple-minded to look there. (laughs) (at nighttime, SpongeBob walks out of the Krusty Krab with the formula) Plankton: Hey, there. (SpongeBob panickedly hides the formula in one of his holes) Pleasant night, eh SpongeBob? SpongeBob: Oh, uh... yes. It's a very nighty-night for a walkie! Plankton: Ain't that the truth? Hey, nothing gets past you. One could say you have the formula for honesty. SpongeBob: Uh, yeah. One could say that I guess. Uh, anyway, I gotta go wash my formula--HAIR! Hair! I gotta go wash my hair! SpongeBob: (laughing nervously) Okay, bye! (walks home) Narrator: The next morning... SpongeBob: Now remember, Gary. I'm entrusting you. Gary: Meow. SpongeBob: Stay shxrp, Gary. Don't let anyone inside. Gary: Meow. SpongeBob: Bye, Gary! (Plankton watches as SpongeBob leaves. Laughs) Gary: (hears a knσck at the door) Meow. (opens the door) Meow, meow! (slams the door) Plankton: (gets mad and throws box on the ground, which explode. Stunned) Note to self: nitroglycerin is not a substitute for vanilla extract. (collapses) (goes back into the kitchen. Plankton opens the fridge, jumps on the stove, and knocks the fridge over. He then knocks the stove over and climbs through the ducts) Nope, nope, nope. (he climbs in the cupboards, and rummages through it. Gary wakes up from his nap and goes downstairs to see where the noise is coming from. Plankton sneaks past Gary and goes upstairs to search in SpongeBob's room. Gary sees him and gets an idea) Plankton: (walks out of SpongeBob's room and slips on Gary's slime, bounces off a mattress and flies into the ceiling fan, which spins him around and flings him in a basketball net, through a pipe, and onto a record player. The record player spins Plankton and he gets caught under. He falls off and into a puddle of glue. A bowling ball rolls on top of him, squishing and sticking him to it. The bowling ball rolls into a bunch of flower pots like bowling pins. A robotic vacuum cleaner sucks up the mess, including Plankton, who pops out of the dust bin) Alright, snail. Let's go! (Gary beats up Plankton with his eyestalks. After he recovers, he notices the opening of Gary's shell) Of course! What a føøls I've been! (climbs inside) SpongeBob's hidden the secret formula inside Gary's shell! (one of Gary's eyes starts following him. Plankton starts running away as it chases him throughout all sorts of surreal dimensions in Gary's shell) SpongeBob: (returns home) Gary, I'm home! (gasps as soon as he sees the inside of his house is demolished) What happened here?! (gasps) My first Krabby Patty! I had it bronzed! Aw, and I was gonna give that to my grandchildren. (gasps again) My Mermaid Man collectible pants! I could've worn them a thousand more times. (gasps a third time) My glass of water! (teary-eyed) I was gonna drınk that. (walks up to his TV set. The Krabby Patty formula is on top of it) Oh, the Krabby Patty formula! Whew! It's safe and right where I left it. (spots Gary with his eye in his shell) Gary, did you do this? (Gary growls) What's the matter, Gary? Something wrong with your shell? Gary: Meow, meow! SpongeBob: Something's not right, Gary. Plankton: (stops running and reaches a đeađ end) Ha! I lost him! Now I'M lost. (Gary's shell abruptly tilts, causing him to fall deeper into the shell's center) Ow... my head... oh, I must be in the centre of the shell. (sees a piece of paper sticking out of the snail slime) What's that? (takes the paper out of the slime and opens it) This is it! Just like I thought! It was hidden here all the time! The secret Krabby Patty formula! It's beautiful! (a light shines on Plankton) The heavenly light! I always knew I'd see it once I've gotten the formula! (cut to the vet, where it's revealed that Gary's shell is opened up with Plankton inside holding a grocery list, looking dizzy and hallucinating) Doctor: Well, that's odd. Who's that? SpongeBob: Hey, it's Plankton. Doctor: What's he got there? SpongeBob: Looks like one of my old grocery lists. Doctor: I don't know how he got in there, but the gasses inside this shell are making the little guy hallucinate. He would've smelled the gasses if he had a nose like most good-hearted people. (takes a deep whiff) Plankton: (laughs crazy)

ˡᶦˢᴛᴇɴ ʸᵒᵘ ᴄʀᴜˢᵗᵃᴄᴇᴏᴜs cheapskate ˢᵠᵘᶦᵈᴡᴀʀᴅ’s ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ʟɪᴠɪɴɢ ᶦⁿ my house ᴀɴᴅ ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ɢᴏɴɴᴀ ʜɪʀᴇ ʜᶦᵐ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᴀʟʟ ʙᴇᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᴀ ˢᵗᵘᴘɪᴅ dime

ᴾᵃʸ ᴬˡˡ ᴰᵃʸ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ˢᵗᵉᵃˡ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᶠʳⁱᵍʰᵗᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍˡʸ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱˡˡ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵐᵒᵘⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ! ᴬ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵖᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵐᵉⁿᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵍʳʸ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍˡᵃʳᵉᵈ⸴ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵐᵃᵈ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʷʰᵒ ᵇᵘˡˡⁱᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ˡᵒˢᵉ ᶜʰᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ "ᴼᵘᶜʰ! ᵂʰᵒ ᵈᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵗ ᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵍˡᵃˢˢ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ?" ᔆᵃʸˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵍʳʸ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˡˡʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ‧" ᴴᵉ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵈ ᵍᵒ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ˡᵉᵗ‧ ᴴⁱᵐ‧ ᴳᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᶠᵃᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᵁⁿˡᵉˢˢ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵉʸᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵃᶜᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ˡᵉᵗ ᵍᵒ ᵒᶠ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵐⁱˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵃᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ ˡⁱˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʳᵒˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴾⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵍᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒʷ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿᵗʳⁱᵍᵘᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵒ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳʸ ᶜᵒᵒᵏ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᶠⁱʳᵉᵈ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧ ʸᵃʰ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇⁱᵗᵗᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵉᵍ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ⁿᵒʷ ˢʰᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˡᵉᵍ ⁱⁿ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ" ᵇᵘᵗ ᵐᵘᶠᶠˡᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵇⁱᵗᵉˢ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵏⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠˡʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˡˡ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ʰᵃʳᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˡᵒᵘᵈ ᵗʰᵘᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˢˡⁱᵈ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ˡⁱᵐᵖˡʸ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴹᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ! ᵂʰ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ʰⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᶠᵒʳᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳᵉ!" ᵀʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱᵉᶜᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖʳᵒᵐᵖᵗˡʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵃʳᵃˢⁱᵗᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵃʳᵐ! ᴴᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵃ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒˢˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜᵘʳⁱᵗʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉʳᵃ ᶠᵒᵒᵗᵃᵍᵉ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˡʸ ˢᵖᵉᵉᶜʰˡᵉˢˢ‧ "ᴴᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁱᵍⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳʸ ᶜᵒᵒᵏ‧ "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ʸᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ 'ᴴᵒʷ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ʷᵃˢ ᴵ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵃᵐᵒᵘⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧‧' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵃˢᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ʷᵃ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘʳᵛᵉⁱˡˡᵃⁿᶜᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ ˢᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ? ᴵᵗ'ˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᵒᵘʳ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʰᵒᵒᵈ‧‧‧" "ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒˡᵈ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ˢᵃᵏᵉ? ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ˢᵒ‧‧‧" "ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ᵐᵉ ʰᵃᵐᵐᵒᶜᵏ?" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵉᵐᵖᵗ ᶠᵃᵗᵉˢ ᵒʳ ᵐʸ ˢᵃᶠᵉᵗʸ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵃⁿ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵇⁱᵍ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ!" ᴴᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ "ᴰᵃᵈ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˣᵗʳᵃ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ "ᴼʰ⸴ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉʳ ᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ⁱˢ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁿ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵃⁿʸ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ‧ ᴸᵘᶜᵏⁱˡʸ ʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵉᵃʳ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ "ᴴⁱ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵃⁿ ˢᶜʳᵉᵃᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢⁿᵒʳᵗ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ "ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʰᵃᵈ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵒˡᵗᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵃˡᵉˢ ᵐᵉ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵇᵉˡᵘᵍᵃ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᴵ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵒᵗ‧ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ᵐᵉ ᵈᵃʳˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰᵘʳᵗ ᵇʸ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ‧" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ⁱˢ ˢᵒ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᶜʰᵃ‧"

We felt proud as our daughter got on the bus to enjoy her first day of school. Our hearts dropped when the real school bus arrived moments later... ✨NyaChat

𝘒𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘴: 𝘞𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘪𝘵! 𝘞𝘦 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘥! 𝘗𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘬𝘵𝘰𝘯: 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘐 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘶𝘴 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘎𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘞𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥! 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘦𝘦. 𝘠𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘭- 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦! 𝘚𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘥𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥: [𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘴] 𝘓𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘉𝘶𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘎𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘴 𝘢 𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘦𝘨𝘨!

𝕭𝖊𝖆𝖚𝖙𝖎𝖋𝖚𝖑 𝕽𝖔𝖆𝖉𝖘 𝖔𝖋𝖙𝖊𝖓 𝖑𝖊𝖆𝖉 𝖙𝖔 𝖇𝖊𝖆𝖚𝖙𝖎𝖋𝖚𝖑 𝖉𝖊𝖘𝖙𝖎𝖓𝖆𝖙𝖎𝖔𝖓𝖘

favorite(s) SpongeBob shipping Karendy — the ship between Sandy and Karen krabbob (spongebob x mr krabs) Larrick — the ship between Larry the Lobster and Patrick Star MR KRABS AND MRS PUFF + KRUFF PatBob(SpongeBobxPatrick) Plabs — the ship between Mr. Krabs and Sheldon Plankton Plankaren — the ship between Plankton and Karen PlankBob — the ship between SpongeBob and Sheldon Plankton Plankward — the ship between Plankton and Squidward Tentacles Sandrick — the ship between Patrick and Sandy Cheeks Spandrick Sandy Cheeks · Patrick Star Spandward — the ship between SpongeBob, Sandy Cheeks and Squidward Tentacles Spandy(SpongeBobxSandy) Squandy(Squidward vs Sandy) SquidBob(Squidward vs SpongeBob) SquidPatBob — the ship between SpongeBob, Squidward Tentacles and Patrick Star

ᴸⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵀᵒᵗˢ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵒⁿ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ’ˢ ˢᵒⁿ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵃʳᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ‧ “ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ…” ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵖᵃᶜⁱᶠⁱᵉʳ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ “ᵀʰᵉʸ’ʳᵉ ᵖᵉʳᶠᵉᶜᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ!” “ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ, ᴵ’ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳʸ‧‧” ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ, ⁿᵒʷ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᶜⁱᶠⁱᵉʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᵗᵒ ʷⁱᵖᵉ ᵘᵖ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒᶠᶠ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ, ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒʷᵉˡ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵃˡˡ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴴⁱ ᔆʰᵉˡ…” ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᵘᵖ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ, ᴳᵒʳᵈᵒⁿ ᵈʳᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵒⁿ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ “ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ‧‧” “ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ, ᵒⁿ ᵃ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉ‧‧” ᴹˢ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᴳᵉⁿᵉ!” “ᔆʰᵉˡᵗᵒⁿ!” ᵀʰᵉʸ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ, ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵘᵗᵘʳᵉ, ᵗʰᵉʸ’ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ˢᵒ ⁱⁿˢᵉᵖᵃʳᵃᵇˡᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ˡⁱᶠᵉ?” “ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ!” ᵀʰᵉʸ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 𝟏𝟔𝟓

Cachy the Poodle, Marta Espina, Edith Solá, Anonymous man 21 October 1988 A poodle named Cachy, in Caballito, Buenos Aires, fell 13 storeys and hit 75-year old Marta Espina, ending both lives instantly. In the course of events, 46-year old Edith Solá came to see the incident, and was fatally hit by a bus. An unidentified man who witnessed her death had a heart attack and also dies on his way to the hospital.

ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⠘ [ᵖⁱᶜᵏˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵘᵖ] ᴬⁿʸ ˢⁱᵍⁿ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ? ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ⠘ ᵁʰ⸴ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⠘ ᴹᵃʸᵇᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵒⁿ ᵛᵃᶜᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⠘ ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ ˢⁱˡˡʸ! ᵂᵉ ᵃˡʷᵃʸˢ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵒᵘʳ ᵗʳⁱᵖˢ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ⸴ [ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵉⁿˡᵃʳᵍᵉˢ ᵃᵗ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ] ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵃⁿ ᵉʸᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ‧ ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᶜʳᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍ? [ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ] ᴴᵐ‧‧‧ ᴹᵃʸᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ⁱˢ ˢᵗᵘᶜᵏ‧ [ᵒⁱˡˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʰⁱⁿᵍᵉˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᵃ ˡⁱⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ] ᴬʰ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ—ᵗʰᵉˢᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ᵃʳᵉ ᵇˡᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ! [ᶠˡⁱᵖˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵃᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ʰᵘʳˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵖᵃˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵍᵃʳᵇᵃᵍᵉ ᵗʳᵘᶜᵏ; ˢⁱᵍʰˢ] ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒ‧ ᴺⁱᶜᵉ⸴ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵖᵃᵗʰ‧ [ʰⁱˢ ᵖᵃᵗʰ ⁱˢ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵃʳᵏˡʸ] ᴴᵐ? ᴹᵐ‧‧‧ ᴴᵉʸ! ᵂᵉˡˡ⸴ ᵐᵃʸᵇᵉ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵃ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ⁱⁿᶜᵉⁿᵗⁱᵛᵉ‧ [ᶜᵘᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ ᵈⁱˢᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵘˡᵃ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ; ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵍⁿ ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉʳˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵈˢ "ᔆᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵘˡᵃ" ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃʳʳᵒʷˢ ᵖᵒⁱⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ] ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒ‧ [ᵖᵉᵃᵏˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˢʰ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ; ʰᵉ ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳʳʸ] ᴹᵃʸᵇᵉ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵘˡᵃ ᵃⁿʸᵐᵒʳᵉ‧

For the love of nature and landscapes 🌿: 1. Norway 🇳🇴 2. Canada 🇨🇦 3. Chile 🇨🇱 4. Switzerland 🇨🇭 5. Nepal 🇳🇵

About to head out on a roadtrip in a campervan for the first time. Where should I visit in the north of Scotland?👇

ᔆⁱᵈᵉ ᵇʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴼⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵃᵖᵖˡⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒᵒᵏ ᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ᵃᵗᵗᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ ᔆᵉᶜᵘʳⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒᵗ ᶻⁱᵖˡⁱⁿᵉ ᵐᵉᶜʰᵃⁿⁱˢᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ˢˡⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵇᵒᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵃᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵖᵉ ˢᵗʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ‧ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ʰᵉᵃᵈᶠⁱʳˢᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵃⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ⸴ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵉᵉᵗ‧ ᴴᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ʳᵒˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ˡⁱᵐᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉʳᵉ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵍⁱʳˡˢ ᵗʳⁱᵖ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ˢᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ᵗʳᵒᵗˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁱˢˢᵉˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗᵉˢᵗ! "ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧‧" ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵈʲᵃᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᴾˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ʰᵉˡᵖ; ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵘᵈᵍᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ! ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ‧‧" ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵏⁿᵉˡᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉˡʸ ᵇᵉ ˢᵒʳᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵃˢ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵃˢ ʷᵉ ʷᵃⁱᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ˢʰⁱᵉˡᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʷⁱᵖᵉ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃˢʰ ᵃⁿʸ ᵒᶠᶠ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ‧" ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇʸ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉⁿˢ ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵃʷᵃʳᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ᵒᶠ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵈᵉᶠᵉⁿˢⁱᵛᵉ ᵃˢ ⁱˢ‧ ᵂᵉ'ˡˡ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵒʷ ˢⁱᵍⁿˢ ᵒᶠ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛᵃˡ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵘᵖʳⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᵁʳᵍʰ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ "ᵂʰᵃ? ᵂᵃʰʰʰʰ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵉʳᵘᵖᵗⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵁʰʰʰʰʰʰ⸴ ᵐʸ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᴼʷ; ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‽" "ᴴⁱ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ?" ᵀʰᵉʸ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ʷᵃᵍˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵃⁱˡ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃⁿ ᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ᵗʳⁱᵖ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ; ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵇʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᶠⁱⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ˢᵒᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᵈʳᵒʷˢʸ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧

𝙿𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚔𝚝𝚘𝚗: 𝙵𝚒𝚗𝚎, 𝙸 𝚍𝚘𝚗'𝚝 𝚗𝚎𝚎𝚍 𝚢𝚘𝚞 𝚘𝚛 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙲𝚑𝚞𝚖 𝙱𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚝! 𝙸 𝚐𝚘𝚝 𝚙𝚕𝚎𝚗𝚝𝚢 𝚘𝚏 𝚏𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚊𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝚠𝚑𝚘 𝚠𝚘𝚞𝚕𝚍 𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚊𝚔𝚎 𝚖𝚎 𝚒𝚗! [𝚂𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚜 𝚊𝚠𝚊𝚢 𝚏𝚛𝚘𝚖 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝙲𝚑𝚞𝚖 𝙱𝚞𝚌𝚔𝚎𝚝] [𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚜𝚌𝚎𝚗𝚎 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚎𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚘𝚞𝚝𝚜𝚒𝚍𝚎 𝙼𝚛. 𝙺𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚜' 𝚑𝚘𝚞𝚜𝚎, 𝚠𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎 𝙿𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚔𝚝𝚘𝚗 𝚒𝚜 𝚏𝚒𝚍𝚐𝚎𝚝𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚠𝚑𝚒𝚕𝚎 𝚝𝚊𝚕𝚔𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚝𝚘 𝙼𝚛. 𝙺𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚜.] 𝙿𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚔𝚝𝚘𝚗: 𝚂𝚘 𝚒𝚜 𝚒𝚝 𝚌𝚘𝚘𝚕 𝚒𝚏 𝙸 𝚌𝚛𝚊𝚜𝚑 𝚑𝚎𝚛𝚎? 𝙼𝚛. 𝙺𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚜: 𝙽𝚘. 𝙿𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚔𝚝𝚘𝚗: 𝚃𝚑𝚎𝚗 𝚌𝚊𝚗 𝙸 𝚓𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝚞𝚜𝚎 𝚢𝚘𝚞𝚛 𝚋𝚊𝚝𝚑𝚛𝚘𝚘𝚖? [𝙼𝚛. 𝙺𝚛𝚊𝚋𝚜 𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚖𝚜 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚍𝚘𝚘𝚛 𝚒𝚗 𝙿𝚕𝚊𝚗𝚔𝚝𝚘𝚗'𝚜 𝚏𝚊𝚌𝚎 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚜𝚎𝚗𝚍𝚜 𝚑𝚒𝚖 𝚏𝚕𝚢𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚘𝚗𝚝𝚘 𝚝𝚑𝚎 𝚐𝚛𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚍.]

ᵂᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᴾʳᵃⁿᵏ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ "ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ʰᵃˢⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᵘˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵖʳᵃⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒʸˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ!" ᵀʰᵉ ᴳᵃˡ ᴾᵃˡˢ ʷᵉʳᵉ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵍⁱʳˡˢ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᴵ'ᵈ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵖʳᵃⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ!" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ?" ᵀʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿᶜʰᵒʳ ˢʰᵃᵖᵉᵈ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧ "ᴹˢ‧ ᴾᵘᶠᶠ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴼʰ ʰᵉʸ ᴹˢ‧ ᴾᵘᶠᶠ!" "ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵒᵗ!" "ᴴᵘʰ?" "ᴬᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᵘʳ ᵈᵃᵗᵉ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ! ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃˡ ᵖᵃˡˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵖʳᵃⁿᵏᵉᵈ!" ᵀʰᵉʸ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ "ᴼʰ!" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᴮʳᵃⁿ ᶠˡᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵐᵃᵗʰ ᶜˡᵃˢˢ‧‧‧" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈⁱᵃˡ ʰⁱˢ ⁿᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ‧ "ᴰⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ ᵒᵘʳ ʰᵒᵐᵉʷᵒʳᵏ?" "ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃⁿʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵖʳᵃⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵇⁱᵍᵍᵉʳ ᵖʳᵃⁿᵏ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʷᵉ ˡᵉⁿᵍᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵖʳᵃⁿᵏ ᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᔆʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ʷᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ ᵒᶠ ʷⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ? ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʷᵉ'ᵈ ᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ!" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵃᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵒ ᵗʳᵘˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ˢᵒ ⁱᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵍⁱʳˡˢ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ?" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᶜᵘᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ˢᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᵗ ᶜᵒᵐⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰⁱᵐ ʳᵉᵃˡ ʷᵉˡˡ⸴ ᵉˣᶜᵉᵖᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵉˣᵖᵉʳⁱᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧" "ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵉ ˢᵉᵉ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ?" ᴹˢ‧ ᴾᵘᶠᶠ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ʷᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ ⁱˢ⸴ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ‧‧‧" "ᔆˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ "ᴵ ᵖᵉᵉᵏᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐʸ ˢᵉⁿˢᵒʳˢ ⁱⁿᵈⁱᶜᵃᵗᵉᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘᵖ⁻ ᔆᵗᵃⁱʳˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ˢᵉᵉ⸴ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ?" "ᵂᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒᶜᵏˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶜᵃˡᵉⁿᵈᵃʳˢ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ᶜˡᵒᶜᵏ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏ ⁱⁿ!" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵍʳᵉᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵈ ˢᵃʸ ⁿᵒᵒⁿ!" "ᴺᵒᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ ⁱˢ ᵗʰᵉⁿ!" "ᵂᵉ'ˡˡ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡᵉⁿᵈᵃʳˢ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰʳⁱˢᵗᵐᵃˢ ᵈᵃʸ!" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ! ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒᶜᵏˢ ᵈᵒʷⁿˢᵗᵃⁱʳˢ⸴ ᴹˢ‧ ᴾᵘᶠᶠ; ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵈᵒ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵖᵖˡⁱᵃⁿᶜᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˡⁱᶠᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵈᵉˢⁱᵍⁿᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵃˢᵏˢ‧ ᔆᵒ ˢᵃⁿᵈʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈʳᵒᵒᵐ⸴ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ‧ ᔆˡᵒʷˡʸ ᵖᵘˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ᵗᵒᵉˢ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᶜʳᵃʷˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉ⸴ ˢᵗⁱᶠˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵘʳᵍᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡᵉ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶠⁱˣⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵉᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷ'ˢ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵈᵒʷⁿ⁻ ˢᵗᵃⁱʳˢ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ ᶜʰʳⁱˢᵗᵐᵃˢ ᵗʳᵉᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵒᵘʳ ᵍᵃʳᵃᵍᵉ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʳᵃᵖ ᵗʰᵉᵐ!" "ᴴᵒʷ ᵃʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵉʳᵉ?" "ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ʷᵉ ˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵒˡⁱᵈᵃʸ'ˢ ᵐᵘˢⁱᶜ ˢᵒⁿᵍˢ ˡᵒᵘᵈ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ ᵐʸ ᵈᵃᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵃⁿᵏ! ᴵ ᵐᵃʸ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ ᴮʳᵃⁿ ᶠˡᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢ‧‧‧" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗˢ‧ "ᔆᵃⁿᵗᵃ ᔆᵃⁿᵗᵃ'ˢ ʰᵃˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʲᵒˡˡʸ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵉʸᵉˢ ᵒⁿ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵗᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵃᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ⁱⁿ ʰᵃᵗˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷᵉᵃᵗᵉʳˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵘᵖ; ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʷᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵒᵘʳ ᵍⁱᶠᵗˢ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʰᵃⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵉˢᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ? ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵒᵘʳ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ⸴ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ ᵐᵉ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵘᵗ ⁱⁿ⸴ ᵘⁿʷʳᵃᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳˢ ˡᵃᵇᵉˡˢ 'ᵗᵒ ᵏᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ' ʰᵃᵖᵖⁱˡʸ‧ "ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ⸴ ʰᵒʷ'ᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵃ ⁿᵉʷ ᵛᵃᶜᵘᵘᵐ?" "ᴼʰ⸴ ᴮʳᵃⁿ; ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ᵐᵉˢˢ!" "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵍᵖˢ ˢʸˢᵗᵉᵐ!" "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʷᵉˡᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᴹˢ‧ ᴾᵘᶠᶠ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᶠʳᵃⁿᵗⁱᶜᵃˡˡʸ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵖᵖˡⁱᵃⁿᶜᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ˢᵉᵗ ᵃˢ ᶜʰʳⁱˢᵗᵐᵃˢ‧ "ᴵᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ ᶜʰʳⁱˢᵗᵐᵃˢ; ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʷʳᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ʷʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵐʸ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵗᵒ ᵘⁿʷʳᵃᵖ ʰⁱˢ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵃⁿᵗᵃ ᔆᵃⁿᵗᵃ'ˢ ʰᵃˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʲᵒˡˡʸ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵉʸᵉˢ ᵒⁿ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᶠʳᵘˢᵗʳᵃᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵃᵇᵉˡ 'ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵏʳᵃᵇˢ' ʷʳᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘⁿʷʳᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ ᵁⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈⁱˢˡᵒᵈᵍᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ ˢᵐᵃˢʰᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍˡᵃˢˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧ ᴱˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈˡʸ ᵘⁿᶠᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱᵉᶜᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ ʳᵒˡˡᵉᵈ⸴ ⁱᵗ ˢᵃʸˢ 'ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵖʳᵃⁿᵏᵉᵈ' ᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴬˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵘⁿᵛᵉⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷⁱⁿᵈᵒʷˢ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈᵃʳᵏ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴴᵘᵐⁱˡⁱᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳⁱᵖˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒᵉˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧ "ᔆᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᵗ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ‧‧‧" ᴮʳᵃⁿ ᶠˡᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃˡ ᵖᵃˡˢ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˡˡ ᶜᵃˡᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ⸴ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ?" "ᴴᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʳᵉᵛᵉʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵖᵖˡⁱᵃⁿᶜᵉˢ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ⸴ ʷᵉ ᵖʳᵃⁿᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵍᵃˡ ᵖᵃˡˢ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᵇᵘᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ?" ᴴᵉ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˡᵃˢʰ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵐᵃᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃⁿᵍʳʸ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ʷᵒʳᵈ‧‧‧ "ᴵ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ‧" ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ?" "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᶜᵃˡˡ ⁱᵗ ᵃ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵍᵃˡ ᵖᵃˡˢ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵍᵃˡ ᵖᵃˡˢ‧ "ᵂᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᶠᵘⁿ‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ; ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖʳⁱᵈᵉ?" "ʸᵉˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ‧" "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ; ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ˢᵘʳᵉ ˢʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʸ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵈ 'ˡᵒᵛᵉ' ⁱⁿ ᵃ ˢᵉⁿᵗᵉⁿᶜᵉ⸴ ˡᵉᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ˢʰᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ʷᵃʸ‧‧‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʷᵉˡᶜᵒᵐᵉ; ˡᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ‧‧" ˢʰᵉ ᵗᵘᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᔆˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵗⁱᵍʰᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧"

ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵃᵐᵉ'ˢ ᴮᵒⁿᵈ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ "ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ʳᵉˢᵒʳᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉᵐ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᵈᵒ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵒ ˢᵒ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ?" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ ᵒʳ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ˢᵘⁱᵗᵉ‧" "ᵀʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃˡˡ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵒʳᵗ‧ "ᴴⁱ⸴ ᵇᵒʸˢ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵒᵒˡ ᵃʳᵉᵃ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃʳᶜʰⁱᵗᵉᶜᵗᵘʳᵉ'ˢ ˢᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ! ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵘʳᵉˡʸ ʰᵃⁿᵈˡᵉ ᵗʰᵉᵐˢᵉˡᵛᵉˢ‧‧‧" ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ˡˡ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ᵒᵘʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵗᵗʳᵃᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒⁿᵗᵒ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱᵈᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳˢˡⁱᵈᵉˢ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵃˢ ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵐᵉˢ‧ "ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᶠᵘⁿ ʰᵃⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" "ʸᵉᵃ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵐᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ⁱⁿ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘⁱᵗᵉ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵒ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᵂᵉⁿᵗ ˢʷⁱᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" "ʸᵉᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵘˢᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵖᵃʳᵏ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵖʳᵒᵛⁱᵈᵉᵈ‧ ᴼʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒʳᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵃˡˡˢ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒⁿᵗⁱⁿᵘᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗʳᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏ‧‧‧" ᔆᵘʳᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵒⁿᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵈʳᵒᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵉᵉᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵗ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˢᵘᵖᵖᵒʳᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ; ʷᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵘᵒᵘˢ ᵃᶜᵗⁱᵛⁱᵗⁱᵉˢ⸴ ˢᵒ ⁿᵒʷ ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ ʰᵉ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵘᵇᵗˡᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵉᵃ ˢᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ; ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ʳᵒᵘˢᵉ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᴹʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ'ˢ ʷᵃʸ ˢᵒ ʷᵒʳⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵒ ⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵈ ˢᵃʸ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵗᵒ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʲᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵇᵛⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁿᵒ ʳᵉˢⁱˢᵗᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᵃˢ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱˡʸ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ⸴ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ ⁱⁿ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧‧ "‧‧‧ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵇˡⁱⁿᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜˡᵉᵃʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᴼⁿˡʸ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧‧ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍˢ ᵒᶠ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵐᵉⁿᵗ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉⁿᵛᵉˡᵒᵖ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵈʳᵒʷˢʸ ᵇᵘᵗ'ˢ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘⁿᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵒᶜᶜᵘʳʳᵉᵈ! "ᔆᵒ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ; ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "‧‧‧ˢᵃʸ ʷʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵃ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵈᵃʸ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳ ᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᵃˡˡ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ˢᵃʸ ʷᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵒᶻᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʷᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳᵘᵗʰ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ‧ "ᴼʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉˡˡ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʷᵉ ˢᵉᵗ ᶠᵒᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵐᵉ ˢᵒ ʷᵉ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ⁱᵗ ᵃ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ʷⁱᵈᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ᵖᵃˡᵐᵉᵈ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ʰᵘᵐⁱˡⁱᵃᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᴬˢ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵈⁱˢᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉⁿᵗⁱʳᵉˡʸ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʷʰʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴺᵒ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉˢ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵃᵘᵈⁱᵇˡᵉ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰʸ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᶠ ᵗʰᵉʸ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉᵃˡ'ˢ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳ'ˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇʳᵒᶜʰᵘʳᵉ'ˢ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘⁿⁱⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ ʷᵒʳˢᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠᵉˡᵗ‧ "ᴼʰ⸴ ʸᵃʸ!" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇʳᵒᶜʰᵘʳᵉ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵛᵒⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵉʸᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵃᶜᵗ‧ "ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ˢʰᵃᵏᵉˢ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉˣᶜˡᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ‧ "ᔆᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ!" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵃ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ˢʰᵃᵏᵉ; ᵇᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ!" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵉⁿ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ˢʰᵃᵏᵉˢ?" ᴬˢᵏˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵍᵉᵗ ʲᵘⁱᶜᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵏᵉˡᵖ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴼʰ ᵐᵃʸ ᵇᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉˡˡ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏˢ ᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵏᵉˡᵖ‽" ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ 'ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃ ʳᵘⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ⸴ ⁱᶠ ⁿᵒᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵒᵉˢ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴰᵉˡⁱᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ!

ᶠʳᵃᵗᵉʳⁿⁱᶻᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ’ˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗᵒʷⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿᵃˡʸᶻᵉ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃ ᶜʳᵒʷᵇᵃʳ⸴ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇⁱᵍᵍᵉˢᵗ ˢʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵃᶜᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗʳᵃᵖᵗⁱᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵖᵖᵃʳᵃᵗᵘˢ ᶠᵒʳᶜᵉᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ ᵍᵒᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʳᵒʷᵇᵃʳ‧ ᴹᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ⸴ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ᶠᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉʰᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉᵃᵏˡʸ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢˡᵃᵐᵐᵉᵈ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ ᵈᵉᵉᵖˡʸ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧ ᴾᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵒˢᵉ‧ "ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ! ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗʸ? ᴼ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʷⁱˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵗᵗˡᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵘᵈᵍᵉ ᵒʳ ʳᵉᵃᶜᵗ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵐᵉ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒᵇˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵖᵉᵗ ʰᶤᵐ ᵍᵉᶰᵗˡʸˑ “ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ’ᵗ ʳᵉᵛⁱᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈᵎ ᴴᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧” ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ˒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ᴵ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶰᵉ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ᔆᵉᵐⁱ ᶜᵒᵐᵃᵗᵒˢᵉˑˑˑ" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ⁱᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃᶜᵗᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵍʳⁱˡʸ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵏᶰᵉʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ʰᵃᶰᵈ ˢʷᵃᵗᵗᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵒᶰˢᶜᶤᵒᵘˢᶰᵉˢˢ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁱⁿ‧ “ᴴʳ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʰᵘᵐᵐᶤᶰᵍ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉⁿˑ “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ…” ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᵉᶜʰᵒᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʰᶤᵐ ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ‧ “ᵂʰᵃ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵉᵃˢʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵃʳᵈˡʸ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵃⁱⁿ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧ “ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ˢᵒ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈᵎ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ʳᶤᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ˒ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᶜᵃˡˡˑˑˑ” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ˒ ⁿᵒʷ ᵉˣⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ˢᵗᵘᵖᵒʳ ᶰᵒᵗ ᵏᶰᵒʷᶤᶰᵍ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵃᶰᵈ ᶠᵉᵉˡᶤᶰᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗˢ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᶤᵗ˒ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᶠˡᵒᵒᵈᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ‧ “ᴴᵉ'ˢ ʷᵃᵏᶤᶰᵍᵎ” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ‧ “ᵂʰᵉ… ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ; ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ?” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ ᶠᵉᵃʳᶤᶰᵍ ᴾˡᵃᶰᵏᵗᵒᶰ'ˢ ʳᵉᵃᶜᵗᶤᵒᶰ‧ "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃ ˡⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" "ᴴᵉʰ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳˢ‧ “ᴮᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧‧‧ ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧ ᴸᵃˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵉʷ⸴ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ ᶜʳᵒʷᵇᵃʳ⸴ ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ‧ ᵘᶰᵗᶤˡ ᴵ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʰᵒʷ ᵉᶰᵈᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴵ ᵃˢˢᵘᵐᵉ ⁱˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ…” “ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʳᵒʷᵇᵃʳ⸴ ⁱᵗ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵉᵃᵈ⸴ ʳᵉⁿᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ ᵒᶠ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˡᵉˢˢⁿᵉˢˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒⁿ⁻ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ⁿᵒⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢᵎ” “ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ…” “ᵁᵍ⸴ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶜʳʸ‧” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᶤˡˡ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ʷʳᵃᵖ ʰⁱˢ ᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵃ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ “ᴵ’ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗᵎ” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷˀ” ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ‧ “ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸ ⁱᵗ ˢᵃᶠᵉ‧” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵈᵉᵃˡ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉⁿ’ᵗ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ…” “ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ’ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘⁿᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ‧” “ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᵃˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵒˢˢ‧‧‧” “ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ˒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ; ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉ’ˢ ʰᵉʳᵉ…” ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵠᵘᶤᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ “ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳˀ” “ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒᵗᵃˡˡʸ ᶜˡᵉᵃʳ ᵐⁱⁿᵈᵉᵈ ʸᵉᵗ‧ ᵂᵃⁱᵗ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ᵉˡˢᵉ'ˢ…” “ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉʳᵉ‧ ᴵ’ᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ’ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉʳᵉ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃᵗ ʰᵒᵐᵉᵎ ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒˀ” “ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ʳᵃᵐᵇˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ…” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ “ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᴵ’ᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵐᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉˀ” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᴾⁱⁿᵏʸ ᵃ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ⁱˢ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ᔆᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉᵎ” “ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᴵ ᵃᵐ ᶜᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ…” “ᴵ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʷᵉ…” “ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃˢᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿ…” “ᵂʰʸˀ ᴴᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒ…” “ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʰᵉ…” “ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵒᶠˢ ᵃʳᵉ ʷᵒʳˢᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵐʸ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ᵗʰʳᵒᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏ ⁱᵗ ᵒᶠᶠᵎ” ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵃᶜᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ “ᵂᵉ’ˡˡ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧” “ᔆᵉᵉ ʸᵃ‧” ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ “ᴴᵘⁿᵍʳʸˀ” “ᴳᵘᵉˢˢ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵈⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ…” ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ‧ ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʳⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍᵎ” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ “ᴱʰ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷˀ ᴵ ʳⁱᵈ ᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵃˡʸᶻᵉʳ‧‧‧” ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ “ᵀʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ʸᵉᵎ” ᴮᵘᵗ ᔆᵒ ᵈⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧ “ᴵ’ᵐ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵃᵏᵉⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᵐʸ ʲᵒᵇ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵇʸᵉᵎ” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ⸴ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡⁱᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶜᵒⁿᶠˡⁱᶜᵗ ᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠⁱˣᵉᵈ ʷᵃʳᵐ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗˢ‧ “ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ…” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵘⁿᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵈᵒ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ᵛᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵈᵃʸ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵉ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵗʳᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃᵉ ˢᵐᵒᵒᵗʰ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ ᵍˡᵃᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵇᵒᵘⁿᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᴾᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧‧‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ?" ᵁⁿᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢᵗᵉʳᵗᵒʳᵒᵘˢˡʸ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵇʸ ⁿᵒʷ‧ ᔆᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ "ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘⁿʳⁱˢᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ’ᵈ ᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʳᵉˢᵘᵐⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴼʳ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʷᵃˢ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏˢ ᵗᵒ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ‧ “ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ…” ᔆʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʳᵒʷᵇᵃʳ⸴ ʰᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏᵒⁿᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃ ˡⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ “ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗᵎ ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵉˢᵗᵉʳ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ…” “ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ; ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁱᵗ ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ…” ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ‧ "ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ'ˢ ᵃ ᵇˡᵘʳ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵇᵉᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ “ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ‧ ᴵ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ‧” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧ “ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒ…” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧

𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒✧˚ ༘ ⋆｡˚♡

ᑫᵘᵃˡⁱᵗʸ ᵀⁱᵐᵉ 2024 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵒⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ˡⁱᵏᵉ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ! ᵂʰᵒ'ˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ?" "ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵐⁱⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ 'ᵂʰᵒ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ᵗᵒ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ? ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵉⁿᶜᵒᵘʳᵃᵍᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿⁿᵒʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉʰᵃᵛⁱᵒᵘʳ ᵒᶠ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧' ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᵂʰᵒ ᵉˡˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ'ˢ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇʸ‧ ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈˡʸ‧ ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᔆᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ!" ᵂʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉⁿᶜʰ ˢᵉᵃᵗ ᵃᵈʲᵃᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ "ᴬʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵉᵗ?" "ᴺᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵈᵒᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ "ᴹᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ 'ᵉᵐ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵒˢᵗˡʸ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ'ˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴴᵃ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ʷᵉ'ᵛᵉ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ "ᴰⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿʸ ˢⁿᵃᶜᵏˢ?" "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ; ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳ‧ "ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃᵈ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃˡⁱᵛᵃᵗᵉ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ˡˡ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ; ⁿᵒ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ!" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒ ᵒᶠᶠᵉⁿᶜᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ; ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ'ˢ ᵃ ʰᵉᵃᵛʸ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶜᵘʳˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘᵖ?" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘᵍ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ⸴ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᵃʳᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᔆⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵᵛᵉ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵃᵗ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ! ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵉˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃʳᵐ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵉᵃˢⁱˡʸ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵈ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᴮᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʳᵒᵗᵉ ᵃ ⁿᵒᵗᵉ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ 'ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ' ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ˢᵘⁿ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵘᵖ! ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵃⁱⁿ ˡᵒᵇᵇʸ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰᵉʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ‧ ᔆʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃᵈ'ˢ ʳⁱᵛᵃˡ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃᵈ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ ʸᵉᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵇᵇʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᴴᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʳᵉᵃˡ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ⁱˢ‧‧‧" ᔆʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵒʷ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵒ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ!" ᔆʰᵉ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃˡᵏ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵃⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳˢ⸴ ˡᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʳⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗᵉ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒᶠᵗˡʸ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠʳᵒᶻᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ᶠᵉᵃʳ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵖˡʸ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠˡⁱⁿᶜʰᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ᶜʳʸ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴬⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ?" ᴼⁿˡʸ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢʰᵉᵈ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵉⁿᵈ‧ "ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐʸ ᵈᵃᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ?" "ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵇᵉʰᵃˡᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵐʸ ᵈᵃᵈ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵒʷ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵒ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ⁱᵗ!" ᴴᵉ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ ᵒⁿ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵇᵉʰᵃᵛⁱᵒᵘʳ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ; ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ ʰᵃʳᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᴵ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ! ᴱᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ˢᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ⸴ ⁱⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗʳᵒᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵃⁿᵗᵉⁿⁿᵃ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᶜᵃˡᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵃˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵇᵘˢ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ‧ THE END

𐙚⋆☘︎๑ᝰ✦

Apr 1, 2013, 2:38 PM Finally in bus home I'm going to make me some I Taliban meatballs> Umm Italian> Hello I seriously meant Italian ok?>

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) "Gordon, I think it's happening," Ma Plankton said, her voice tight with both excitement and nerves. as she felt pressure build within her tiny frame. Her husband, Gordon Plankton, paused in his work. They've had lots of kids already, so Gordon Plankton knew the drill. Ma Plankton's antennae quivered, hinting at the imminent arrival of their newest addition. Gordon walks closer, his eye wide. "Ya think it's now?" The room was simple, but meticulously clean. Ma Plankton's bed was ready, filled with warm blankets at the hospital. Gordon had worked hard. Anticipation grew as Ma Plankton felt contractions. The nurse rushed in. "It's time," she announced, her claws clicking in efficiency, calm but firm. The nurse called for the doctor, who rushed in as the baby's tiny head started to emerge. But then it stopped, the baby unable to go any further. The doctor called for more staff, and the room was suddenly filled with medics. "Ma'am, we're going to need to assist. The baby's stuck. We must be careful to manually pull him out." The medical staff moved swiftly, their gloved hands interlocking to form a careful grip around the baby's tiny form. Sweat beaded on the doctor's forehead as she applied gentle but firm pressure. Ma Plankton gritted her teeth, her eye's squeezed shut as she bore down with all her might. Each push was met with resistance, the baby's struggle echoing her own internal fight. Gordon hovered nervously. The doctor's voice was steady. "Again, Ma. We're almost there." With a final, desperate heave, the baby's head was free. The medical staff paused, their eyes flicking to the X-ray ultrasonography. The doctor nodded to the nurse, who rolled it closer with quick, precise movements to baby Sheldon Plankton before comparing prenatal imaging to the new antenatal one. Ma's heart raced. "Is everything ok?" she asked, voice quivering. The doctor took a deep breath before speaking. "Ma'am, the birth was dystocic. Your baby's delivery was...complicated. But we managed to get Sheldon out safely." She paused, glancing at Gordon, then back to Ma. "Yet the birth impacted his brain structure irreversibly. As he was being born, Plankton experienced severe stress that affected his neural pathways. He has acquired autism." That was long ago. That was Sheldon Plankton's birth. His own neurodisability. Now, Plankton and Karen, who's learned every little thing about his autistic seizures and preferences, fell in love as they grew up. Eventually, Chip, their son adopted as a new- born, came into the picture. Plankton adored his son, yet Plankton's pride was why nobody else other than Karen knew he's neurodisabled. "Be home at least by dinner!" Karen had last told Chip before he went to play. Yet Chip came home earlier than that, and his parents didn't immediately know he'd arrived back. And that's how Chip accidentally found out about his dad's neurodisabilities. Karen had Plankton's special box of sensory items nearby, as he's exiting one of his mini seizures. Sometimes after a seizure, his neuroregressions can be alarmingly odd for those who wouldn't know. And now Chip saw them. Chip peeked into his parent's bedroom to find Plankton on his bed with Karen. Sheldon Plankton's postictal loopiness was something Karen had grown used to. After a seizure, Plankton often retreated into his own world, his thoughts tangled in sensory overload and confusion. He'd laugh at nothing, or become fixated on a random object with childlike wonder. This was his brain's way of recalibrating, of finding a new equilibrium amidst the chaos. On this particular afternoon, Chip watched from the doorway, his curiosity piqued. He saw his dad playing with a box of sensory toys, his eye alight with joy. There were squishy balls, fidget spinners, and even a special pillow. Plankton picked up a soft, fuzzy toy and strobed it in front of his eye, chuckling to himself. Karen noticed Chip's shadow in the doorway and turned to see their son watching them. Her expression softened. "Sweetie, come here," she called, patting the bed. "I need to talk to you about something." Chip approached cautiously, his eyes never leaving his father. He knew his dad was quirky, but he had never seen this. "Is he ok?" he asked, his voice small and uncertain. Karen took a deep breath, her hand resting on Plankton's shoulder as she turned to face their son. "Your dad's brain works differently, honey. Sometimes, when his body gets overwhelmed, he has these moments." Plankton, still in the throes of his postictal loopiness, noticed Chip and his eye lit up. He held out the fuzzy toy, still strobing it. "Meee!" He giggled, oblivious to the seriousness of the situation. "Daddy has autism," Karen explained gently, her voice soothing. "And when he has a seizure, his brain needs some extra love and care to get back to normal." Chip's eyes widened. He heard about autism from school, but he never imagined his dad had it. He looked at Plankton playing with the toys, his movements erratic, yet somehow soothing. Plankton had always been so good at hiding it. Now, Chip realized that his dad's quirks weren't just quirks - they were his way of coping with a world that was often too loud, too bright, too much. He felt a pang of sadness, but also admiration. Plankton was so strong. Karen saw the wheels turning in Chip's mind. She knew this was a big revelation for him. "It's okay to feel confused," she assured him. "But what's important is that we support Daddy. He loves you so much, and this is just a part of who he is." Chip nodded slowly, still watching Plankton with the fuzzy toy. He was trying to process it all. Autism. Seizures. This secret. "Can I sit with him?" he asks tentatively. Karen smiles and nods, "Of course, honey." She moves over to make space for Chip on the bed. "Just remember to be gentle."

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 2 Plankton, still in his sensory-induced giggle fit, notices Chip's approach. Chip sits carefully beside his father, the bed dipping slightly under his weight. He reaches out a hand, slow and steady, and touches the fuzzy toy. Plankton stops strobing it and instead hands it to Chip. "Yi," he says. Chip takes the toy, unsure what to do, but his dad's calm demeanor reassures him. He runs his thumb over the soft fur, feeling the tiny fibers tickle his skin. Plankton watches with a gentle smile. "Spin?" he asks, his voice a gentle rasp. Chip nods and starts to rotate the toy. Plankton's eye follows the motion, a look of contentment washing over his face. It was strange to see his dad like this, so... vulnerable. But Chip felt his own heart swell with love. As the toy spins, the colors blur into a mesmerizing whirl. Chip feels the tension in the room ease slightly. He's never seen his dad so open, so unguarded. It's like getting a glimpse into a part of Plankton that's been locked away. Yet Karen knows Plankton's not gonna be pleased when he comes out of it to see his son interacting with him and his sensory items! Plankton's giggles continue to fill the room as Chip spins the fuzzy toy, matching his dad's earlier rhythm. The colors swirl into a hypnotic dance, and for a moment, it's as if the world outside their bubble doesn't exist. Chip feels a strange connection forming, a bond born from this shared experience. Slowly, Plankton's laughter fades into quietude, his eye blinking rapidly as he begins to emerge from the loop. Karen watches closely, ready to step in if needed. But then Plankton's gaze meets Chip's. The boy's eyes are wide with understanding and concern. Plankton feels a sudden wave of self-consciousness sweep over him, his cheeks flushing a deep shade of red. He hadn't meant for Chip to see him like this, so exposed. The silence is thick with emotion as Plankton tries to piece together what happened. He knows he had a seizure, but his memories are hazy, like fragments of a forgotten dream. "Chip," Plankton starts, his voice gruff and defensive. "What are you doing here?" Chip jumps back. "I-I was just looking for you," he stammers. "But then I saw..." His voice trails off. Plankton snatches the toy away, his movements quick and jerky. "These are mine," he snaps. "Not for you." Chip's eyes water, the sudden anger from his dad catching him off-guard. He hadn't meant to intrude, but now he felt like he'd broken something fragile. "But Dad," Chip stammers, his voice quivering. "I didn't know. I ju—" "You shouldn't have been snooping!" Plankton snaps, trying to shield himself from his son's innocent curiosity. Karen sighs. The room is suddenly charged with tension. Chip's heart sinks. "Dad, I'm sorry," he whispers, his eyes glistening. "I didn't mean to—" "Out!" Plankton yells, his voice echoing sharply in the small space, cutting off Chip's apology. The boy jumps up from the bed, dropping the fuzzy toy, and runs out of the room. Karen sighs, exasperated. "Sheldon, that wasn't fair," she scolds, using his full name to convey her seriousness. Plankton's shoulders slump. "I just...I can't have him seeing me like this," he mutters, his voice tight. "Unfair is the fact that I have to deal with this, myself. Why did he have to find out like that?" Karen sits beside him, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. "It's okay to be upset, Plankton," she says, her tone kind but firm. "But you can't hide from Chip forever. You're his father, and he loves you. He's going to have questions." Plankton turns away, his eye misty. "I don't know how to explain it to him," he murmurs. "What if he thinks I'm weak?" Karen's hand tightens on his shoulder. "You're not weak," she says firmly. "You're strong, and you're brave. And autism is just a part of what makes you, you." Plankton nods slowly, his shoulders still tense. He takes a deep breath, his chest rising and falling with the effort. "Okay," he finally says, turning back to face her. "But what do I tell him?" Karen squeezes his hand. "You tell him the truth," she says gently. "You tell him that autism is just a part of who you are, and that you have good days and bad days, just like everyone else." Plankton nods slowly, taking another deep breath. He's always been good at hiding his condition, blending in with the rest of the world. But from the moment Chip was born, he knew he had to be a strong, stoic figure for his son. Yet now, with his secret out in the open, he feels exposed. He squeezes Karen's hand back, feeling a mix of fear and relief. "What if he's scared of me?" he asks, his voice barely a whisper. Karen shakes her head firmly. "He's not going to be scared, Plankton. He's going to be curious. And he'll love you just as much, if not more, for being honest with him." With a heavy sigh, Plankton nods. He knows his wife is right. It's time for Chip to understand his father's world, a place filled with sensory overload and silent battles. He finds Chip in his bedroom, curled up on the bed with a favorite book. The room is quiet, the only sound the faint rustle of pages turning. Plankton's heart clenches at the sight of his son's sadness. "Chip," he calls, his voice barely above a whisper. Chip looks up, his eyes red-rimmed from crying. He sees his dad standing there, looking so small and vulnerable, and his own walls crumble. He jumps up, running into Plankton's arms. "I'm sorry," he sobs, burying his face in Plankton's chest. But Plankton's body stiffens. He's not used to this kind of contact, especially when he's fresh from a seizure. The sensation of Chip's arms wrapped around him is too much, and he feels the beginnings of a meltdown brewing. He doesn't know how to tell his son that he needs space, that touch isn't always comforting. Gritting his teeth, Plankton endures the embrace for a moment longer before gently pushing Chip away. "Not now," he says, his voice strained. "I need...I don't need touch." Chip's eyes widen in regret. He steps back, his arms dropping to his sides. "I'm sorry," he says again, his voice small. "I didn't know."

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 3 Plankton takes a moment. He looks at Chip, really looks at him. "It's ok," he says, his tone a mix of sadness and resignation. "I know it's hard to understand, but I'm going to try to explain." He sits down. "You see, buddy, I have something called autism," Plankton begins, his voice shaking slightly. "It's like my brain has its own special rules. Sometimes it makes things easy for me, like remembering everything I've ever seen or heard. But other times, it makes the world too loud, too bright, too much to handle." Chip nods, his eyes never leaving Plankton's. "And sometimes," Plankton continues, his antennae drooping slightly, "I have these moments called seizures. They're like when you get really, really dizzy and your body just needs a stop, except mine happens without much warning." Chip sits down beside him, his curiosity outweighing his sadness. "What were those toys in your bedroom for, Dad?" he asks. Plankton glances at the closed door, then back at Chip. "Those are my sensory toys," he explains, his voice still shaky. "They help me stay calm when things get restless. Like when I have a meltdown or a seizure." He pauses, gathering his thoughts. "You know how sometimes you get overwhelmed with homework, and you just need to take a break?" Chip nods. "Yeah," he says, his voice barely audible. Plankton sighs. "It's like that for me, but all the time." Chip nods. He remembers his dad's strange behaviors, his avoidance of certain textures and sounds, the way he'd always have to sit in the same spot at the dinner table. "It's like my brain wants those toys to reset, like when your game console freezes and you have to unplug it," Plankton says, trying to find a metaphor his son would relate to, relieved that his son is trying to understand. "And you get those...seizures?" Chip asks him. Plankton nods solemnly. "Yes, buddy," he says. "They're like storms in my head. They come and go, but when they're here, they're real big." He pauses, searching for the right words. "And when the storm is over, I can get this...funny feeling. That's when I might start laughing at things that aren't funny or thinking things that aren't there. It's like my brain's way of getting back to normal." Chip nods, his eyes never leaving his father's face. "But it's not all bad," Plankton adds, trying to inject a little humor into the conversation. "Sometimes, my brain does cool things. Like when I can remember every single Krabby Patty formulation we've ever tried to steal. Or when I can see patterns that other people miss." He smiles faintly. "But it's not always fun. Sometimes it's really hard, and I need help. Your mom's been my biggest help," he tells his son. "Without her, I don't know what I'd do." Chip nods, his eyes welling up again. "I want to help too," he says determinedly. "What can I do?" Plankton's heart swells with pride. "You can just be you," Plankton tells him, his voice a bit stronger now. "And if I ever seem weird or different, just remember that I'm still me. That's all I ask." He pauses, then adds, "And maybe...maybe we can find some things that are soothing for me, together." Chip nods, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. "Okay," he says, his voice still shaky. "We can do that." Plankton smiles, the first genuine one since before his seizure. "Good," he says. "Because I'm not going anywhere, buddy. I'm still your dad, and I'm still the best darn Krabby Patty thief in Bikini Bottom." They share a tentative laugh, the tension in the room dissipating slightly. Chip wipes at his eyes, a hint of a smile playing on his lips. "So, what now?" he asks. Plankton takes a deep breath. "Now, we move forward," he says. "You know about my autism, and you know I'll have moments. But I want you to understand that I'm okay." He looks at Chip, his eye searching for any lingering fear or confusion. "I've had this all my life." Chip nods, his gaze steady. "What about your seizures?" he asks, his voice barely a whisper. Plankton swallows hard, his antennae twitching nervously. "They're part of me too," he admits. "But with your mom and now you, I'm not alone. Now it's getting late. We all need to go to bed." Plankton goes to his shared room with Karen but Chip follows. "Can I sleep with you tonight?" Chip asks, his voice hopeful. Plankton hesitates. He's a light sleeper, and even the faintest noise can wake him. "I don't know, Chip," he says, his voice thick with exhaustion. "I might wake you up with my movements." But Chip's hopeful expression is hard to resist. "Please, Dad," Chip whispers, his eyes pleading. "I want to be close to you." Plankton feels a lump form in his throat. He knows that Chip is just trying to process the new information, to understand his father's condition. He nods, his antennae drooping slightly. "Okay," he says. "But just roll over if I start making noise or moving around too much." Karen nods. "It's part of his autism." Chip then crawls into his dad's bed. Plankton's movements are slow and deliberate, his body still recovering from the seizure. He lies down, his antennae drooping. Karen tucks the covers around them both, giving them a gentle kiss on the forehead. "Sleep tight," she whispers before switching off the light.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 4 The room is plunged into darkness, and Plankton feels his body begin to relax. He's exhausted as his eye flutters closed, his breathing evened out. But Chip is wide awake, his mind racing with thoughts of his dad's revelation. He watches Plankton's chest rise and fall in the dim moonlight. He's never seen him so still, so peaceful. It's a stark contrast to the manic energy he usually exudes while scheming or running from Mr. Krabs. Plankton's breathing becomes steadier, a soft snore escaping his mouth as he slips into sleep. Chip lies there for a while, listening to the gentle rhythm, feeling the warmth of his father's body next to him. He notices Plankton's hand, lying open on the bed, fingers slightly curled. Without thinking, Chip reaches out and takes it. It's comforting. Plankton's hand twitches slightly in his sleep, but he doesn't wake up. Chip thinks back to all the times his dad had been there for him, the endless stories of adventure and mischief, the way he'd always made him laugh. Eventually later in the night, Chip starts to notice something new. His father's quiet snores are interrupted by his voice. "Mm... osem...," Plankton mumbled in his sleep, his hand twitching slightly in Chip's grasp. He'd never heard this before! Curiosity piqued, Chip listened closer, his dad's words growing clearer. "Neur...where... hiding...ula..." Plankton mumbled before his voice trailed off into another snore. It dawned on Chip that his dad was talking in his sleep. It was like his brain was still working on autopilot, processing things even when he wasn't conscious. The rest of the night goes without incident. The next morning, the sun peeks through the cracks in the curtains, Chip's eyes blinking open to the sight of his father, still sleeping soundly. Plankton's hand is still wrapped around his, their fingers entwined in a silent testament to their newfound bond. Chip smiles, feeling his heart swell with love. He's always known his dad was special, but now he understands why in a way he never did before. Karen stirs in the early morning light, glancing at the bed beside her. She knows this is a momentous step for Plankton, letting Chip in on his secret. She smiles gently as she watches Chip wake. "Good morning, Chip," she says, keeping her voice low so not to disturb Plankton. "How did you sleep?" Chip sits up slowly, his eyes wide. "I heard Dad talking in his sleep," he whispers, his face scrunched in puzzlement. "It was weird, but I liked it. It felt like he was still with me, even when he was dreaming." Karen nods, her smile soft. "That's his brain doing its thing," she says. "Sometimes people with autism have a harder time turning off their thoughts at night. It's like his brain is still working on all the patterns and things he loves. He doesn't always do it, but it's not uncommon." Chip looks thoughtfully at his dad. Plankton stirs, his eye opening to see Chip staring at him. He blinks a few times, then sits up, his antennae springing to life. "Ah, morning," he says, his voice groggy. Chip quickly pulls away his hand, but not before Plankton notices. He clears his throat, his gaze shifting away from his son. "How'd you sleep?" he asks, trying to sound nonchalant. But Chip doesn't miss the look of vulnerability in his dad's eye. "Good," Chip replies, his voice still quiet. "Why do you snore, Dad?" He asks, as Karen stifles her laughter. "Is that because of aut-" Plankton's antennae shoot up in alarm. "WHAT?" He cuts Chip off abruptly, his eye darting to Karen. She nods gently. "It's not an autistic trait, but many people do." But Plankton's mind is racing. He's never heard himself snore. The realization that his son has noticed something so intimate, something he wasn't even aware of, sends a jolt of panic through him. "I... I don't snore," he stammers, his antennae quivering. Chip looks confused. "But you did, Dad," he says, his voice still soft. Karen steps in, trying to ease the tension. "It's just how some people breathe when they sleep," she explains. "It doesn't mean anything's wrong with you. Now Chip, you won your school's science fair and are going to the final competition right? If so, we need to pack and get on the road, as it'll take all day for me to drive to the hotel the program booked!" Plankton nods, relieved at the change in subject. "Yes, yes," he says, his voice a bit too eager. "The science fair. Chip's going to win." He turns to his son. "You're going to make me proud, aren't you?" Chip nods, a hint of a smile on his face. "I'll do my best, Dad," he says. They start to pack, the morning air filled with the bustle of activity. Plankton moves around the room, his movements sharp and precise. Chip watches him, noticing how his dad's autism affects even the simplest of tasks. Everything has to be in its place, every item packed just so. "Mom, what about the sensory toys?" Chip asks, his voice a mix of curiosity and concern. Karen glances at Plankton, then back at her son. "We have another box in the car," she says, her voice calm. "But Dad doesn't need them every second." Plankton nods, his antennae still quivering. "Just ones for travel," he adds, his voice tight.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 5 As they pack the last of their things, Plankton can't help but wonder what the science fair will be like. So many people, so many sounds, so much to process. It's a minefield of overstimulation, but for Chip, he's gonna try. Bags in the trunk, Karen gets in the driver's seat as Plankton and Chip sit in the back together. "You okay, Dad?" Chip asks, his voice gentle. Plankton nods, his antennae still as the car starts with a purr. After leaving the driveway Chip notices his dad's humming to himself, a soft, steady rhythm. Plankton's hands are in his lap, fidgeting slightly as he focuses on the hum. "What are you doing?" Chip asks, his curiosity getting the better of him. Plankton jumps in his seat, antennae shooting up. "I'm... uh...just...thinking?" He's flabbergasted that his son has caught him stimming. He's still trying to process the idea that his son now knows his deepest, most personal secret. Chip's eyes widen. "Thinking?" He repeats. "With a so-" "Chip," Karen interrupts. She knows Plankton's stimming, which he never likes to speak of. Yet she also knew Chip's trying to understand, and decided it's time to explain. "Your dad's humming is a stim," she says gently, keeping her eyes on the road ahead. "It's something some autistic folks do to help manage their sensory input or self-soothe." Chip nods, filing away the new information. "Oh," he says, as Plankton freezes. "So Dad, is that why you sometimes do that spinning thing with your fing--" "Chip!" Plankton snaps, his voice harsher than he intends. So Karen jumps in. "Sweetie," she says, turning in the passenger seat to face her son, "Dad's stims are private. They're like his personal way of taking a deep breath when things get too much. He doesn't do it for anyone else, just for himself. And if he's alright with sharing them with us, that's his choice. But it's important we respect his privacy." Plankton's gaze meets hers in the rearview mirror, gratitude in his eye, hands stilling as Karen continued. "And unless he says so, it's not for us to bring up or comment on them," she explains to Chip. "So your dad hums, or flaps his arms, or rocks his body, even muttering to himself. They're all his ways of stimming, and aren't to be interrupted or discussed unless he initiates it. If he seems distressed, you can ask if he needs anything, but otherwise, just be there for him." Chip nods, his face a picture of concentration. "Ok, Mom," he says. "But could, can I tr-" "NO!" Plankton's voice cuts through the car, sharp and sudden. He turns to face his son, his eye blazing. "I don't want you staring at or making fun of me!" Karen's eyes meet Plankton's in the mirror, filled with a mix of love and frustration. She knew this outburst is rooted in fear and vulnerability. "Chip wasn't trying to, Plankton," she says. Chip shrinks back, his face reddening. "I'm so sorry," he stammers. Plankton's face softens, his antennae drooping. "I know," he murmurs. "It's just...it's hard." Karen nods. "So the science fair is gonna be tomorrow, so the hotel we're going to tonight has reserved the contestants and their families rooms! So the three of us are gonna have to share the hotel room." Plankton's antennae twitch. "And, Dad," Chip says, his voice full of excitement. "It's going to be so cool! There'll be so many science lovers like us!" Plankton nods, trying to mirror his son's enthusiasm, but inside he's panicking. So many people, so many potential triggers. But he can't let Chip see his fear. He takes a deep breath, his hand against his own seat in a stim. "Yea." The car ride is quiet for a while, and Plankton finds himself getting drowsy. He fights the urge to close his eye. He knows if he dozes off, he'd be embarrassed, and he can't let that happen now, not with Chip watching him so closely. He focuses on the scenery passing by, the rhythm of the car's tires on the road, anything to keep himself awake. But it's a losing battle. His eyelid keeps drooping, his brain begging for rest. He starts counting the yellow lines on the road, then switches to red cars, but the monotony of it all just makes him sleepier. His head nods, and he jolts awake with a start, his heart racing for a moment. Chip glances at his father. "You okay, Dad?" Plankton nods, his antennae twitching with the effort to stay awake. "Fine, buddy," he says. But his body feels heavy, like he's sinking into the car seat. He decides to try distraction. "So, tell me more about your science fair schedule," he asks, hoping that his son's excitement will keep him alert. Chip's face lights up. "Well, tomorrow we've got the setup in the morning, then the judging starts right after lunch." He rattles off the various categories and his predictions for each, his voice rising and falling with enthusiasm. Plankton nods along, trying to keep up with the flurry of information. But his eyelid starts drooping again. "And then there's the final round!" Chip says, his voice carrying on despite Plankton's fading attention. "I've got my experiment all set up by myse—" Plankton's snore cuts his son off mid-sentence as his head lolls, his mouth slightly open, to Chip's shoulder. Chip looks at Karen in the front seat, her eyes glancing back at them in the mirror with a knowing smile. "It looks like he's really tired," she says, keeping her voice low. "It's okay to let him sleep." Chip nods, feeling a wave of protectiveness over his father. He chuckles, taking a selfie with Plankton's sleeping face on his phone. He forwards the selfie to Karen's phone. She tries not to giggle. "Oh, Chip," she smiles, "Dad's not gonna take that too kindly when he wakes up."

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 7 Chip starts to move closer, but Karen's quick shake of the head stops him. She knows Plankton needs space, and he's agitated, so he's on the verge of a full-blown meltdown. "Back off," Plankton growls, his voice low and threatening to Chip. His body's stiff, and Karen knows she has to act fast before the situation escalates any further. "Chip, Dad needs a moment. Pick the bed you want and I'll get you set up," Karen says, her voice firm but kind. She knows this is hard for her son, but Plankton's needs have urgency. Reluctantly, Chip goes through the curtain, choosing the bed farthest from his dad's, feeling like he's pushed away. Plankton's breaths are ragged, for he's angry at Chip's invasion of his personal space, his private mechanisms for coping with the overwhelming world. Karen sits by his side. "Plankton, sweetie," she says calmly, placing a hand on his shoulder. "Wanna talk about it?" Her touch is gentle, but his antennae flinch. He's still reeling from the sensory overload and his son's innocent mistake. She can see the turmoil behind his single eye and retreats her hand. He turns away, his back to her, his body still rigid. "I'm not mad at you," he whispers. "I'm mad at myself, and Chip." Tears form in his eye. Karen's hand still remains hovering for a moment before she decides against touching him again. "Mad at yourself?" she asks gently, her voice a soft caress. "Why?" Plankton sighs, his shoulders slumping. "I can't control it," he says. Karen nods. "You don't have to," she says, her voice soothing. "Your autism is yours. It's part of you, and we love all of you." Plankton's antennae twitch again, his body needing the release of his stims as Chip comes back through the curtain. Plankton resumes his rocking as he starts talking to himself. "I can't believe it," he mumbles. "My own son, my own son.." Chip watches his dad, his heart heavy with sadness. He doesn't know what to do, what to say. He just wants to help. He approaches Plankton's bed, his steps cautious. "Dad, can I sit with yo--" "STOP STARING at me!" Plankton snaps. Chip's eyes widen in surprise, his heart racing. He didn't mean anything by it, but he knows he's upset his dad. "I'm not staring, Dad," he says quickly, taking a step back. "I just..." But Plankton's too lost in his own world to notice, his stims taking over as he talks to himself. "I'm here," he whispers, his voice barely a murmur. "So here." His hands keep flapping, his body rocking. Karen sits quietly beside the bed, watching her husband. She knows he's trying to process the world around him. She wishes to make it easier. Chip watches his father, his heart aching. Tension is thicker than the blackout curtains that hang around Plankton's bed. Plankton's hands kept on flapping. "I can't know this," he says. "Can't...can't... can't know it." Karen looked at Plankton, her heart heavy. She knew the pressure mounting on him, and wished she could just take it all away. She moved closer. "Plankton," she whispers. "Can I help?" Her hand reaches out, but stops just short of his arm. She doesn't want to startle him. He doesn't look at her, his focus inward. "Who's always watching," he murmurs. "Will don't do, it's not. Tell to me. Don't know, don't know, don't know..." Karen's hand hangs in the air for a moment before she slowly withdraws it, giving him the space he needs. Chip's eyes well up with tears. "Dad, I'm not wa-" "NOT FOR YOU!" Plankton yells, his voice echoing in the small hotel room. He flaps his hands harder, the frustration escalating. Chip's voice cracks. "Dad, I'm not watching!" He says a bit too loud and sudden. Plankton starts to cry, tears leaking out of his single eye as he continues to talk to his stims. "No no, no. Isn't for one, tone. Not too much." His voice hitches in between his crying. Karen's eyes are wet, watching Plankton's painful self-talk. "Chip," she whispers, "Do NOT raise your voice like that to your dad. Not only is it uncalled for, but it can be traumatizing to him." Chip nods, his face going pale. "I'm sorry," he whispers to the space between them. "I didn't mean to..." Plankton's mumbling becomes more coherent, his words mixing with sobs. "Know tone on watch, not does, no one knows. Alone, always alone." His antennae wave frantically, his body shaking with the intensity of his emotions. Chip's heart breaks as he watches his dad's pain. He's never seen him like this before, so vulnerable, so lost in his own thoughts. He wants to reach out, his hand extending again. "You're not al—" But Karen's hand stops him, her eyes firm. "Let him have his moment," she whispers, squeezing his shoulder gently. Plankton sobs as he hiccoughs between phrases, his voice soft. "Must be quiet, can't let for know." He's speaking to his stims, his voice barely a murmur. Karen's eyes are full of immense love and sadness. She wants to hold him, to comfort him, but knows the boundary. Instead, she watches over him. Chip watches, his heart in his throat. He feels like he's intruding, but he can't just ignore his dad's pain. He swallows hard. "Dad," he says, his voice quiet. "You're not a-" "I KNOW!" Plankton's voice cracks. He turns to face Chip. His sobs become louder, more desperate. Chip feels his chest tighten. "Dad," he says slowly, "I didn't mean to up-" "Do you HAVE to keep on interrupting me‽" Plankton accuses. Chip shrinks back, his eyes filling with remorse. "Dad, I'm sorry, I just want you to know I'm here for yo-" "NO!" Plankton's voice is a whipcrack, cutting off his son's words. "I don't need your pity!" He turns away, his body wracked with sobs, his antennae thrashing about. Karen watches helplessly, her heart in her throat. She understands his pain, his need for solitude, but also the hurt in Chip's eyes as he crawls onto Plankton's bed, his body tentative. But Plankton's having none of it! "Get OFF!" Plankton's voice is sharp. Chip flinches, his eyes filling with tears. "Dad, I ju—" "I said, GET OFF!"

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 8 Chip's eyes well up, his body shaking. He doesn't understand why his dad is so angry with him. He thought he was just trying to help. "Dad, please," he whispers, his voice thick with unshed tears. "I just wan–" "NO!" Plankton shouts, pushing his son away. Plankton's sobs turn to heavy breaths. Karen watches them both, her heart breaking. Chip's eyes brim with tears as he retreats, his voice barely a whisper. "But Dad..." Plankton turns to his side, his back facing Chip, his antennae thrashing violently. "I'M TRYING!" He screams into the silent room. Chip then makes the mistake of putting his hand on his dad's shoulder. "Don't touch me!" Plankton shrieks, his body jolting. The room seems to shrink around them, the tension pressing down like a heavy wet blanket. Chip feels a wave of fear wash over him. He's seen his dad upset before, but never like this. He moves his hand away, his throat tight. "I'm so sor—" "I SAID, DON'T TOUCH ME!" Plankton's scream reverberates through the room, echoing off the walls as his sobbing turns to anger, his body stiff as he glares at Chip. Chip jumps back, his heart racing. He's never seen his dad like this, so out of control. He looks to Karen, his eyes wide with fear. "What's happe—" "Chip," she says quickly, her voice sharp with urgency. "Give him some space. Now." She moves closer to Plankton, her hand outstretched but not touching, giving him the option. Chip nods, his face crumpled with hurt and confusion. He retreats to his own bed, his eyes on the floor. The room feels like it's closing in on them, the silence deafening. Plankton's sobs turn to angry grunts as his breaths become more pronounced. Karen sits next to Plankton, her hand hovering near his, but not touching. "It's okay, babe," she whispers. "We're here." Plankton's body tenses further. "I DON'T NEED CHIP'S HELP!" He doesn't wanna lash out, yet Karen knows he needs to let out the storm inside. She can feel the energy building in Plankton, his body a coil ready to snap. With a sudden explosion of rage, Plankton yells, "I'M THE ONE WITH A PROBLEM‽" Plankton's limbs flail erratically, his voice hoarse from screaming. Karen's heart aches for him, for the pain he's in, the pain he can't express in any other way. She needs to redirect his energy. "Plankton," she says firmly, her hand still hovering just out of reach. "Take a deep breath." But Plankton's too far gone. He starts to kick the bed, the mattress shaking as his body thrashes. Karen flinches, but doesn't move as the tantrum intensifies, his tiny fists slamming into the mattress. Karen's eyes are wide, her body tense, but she remains calm, knowing that this is part of his coping mechanism. He kicks the bed harder, his fists clenching the covers. Yet Karen remains steady, her voice calm and firm. "Hey, look at me," she instructs, her hand still hovering. "Take a deep breath with me." He doesn't move, his fists clenched in the sheets. Her voice doesn't waver. "In and out, babe. In and ou-" Suddenly, Plankton's body goes rigid. He inhales deeply, his antennae shaking with the effort. His eye snaps to hers, his breath hitching. For a moment, there's silence. Karen holds her breath, noticing he's gonna have one of his seizures. Then as Chip comes back through the curtain Plankton starts to shake as it finally took over. Karen tucks Plankton in loosely. "Dad?" Chip asks, his voice shaking. Karen's eyes dart to him, filled with the knowledge that he's gonna be fine. "It's ok Chip," she whispers. "Just watch from here." Plankton's body shakes harder, his breaths coming in short bursts. He's lost in a world of sensory overload, his body reacting to the chaos around him. Karen strokes his arm gently. "It's ok, Plankton," she whispers. "We are right here." The seizure lasts for a few moments, and as it now subsides, Plankton's body goes limp with exhaustion. Karen knew his postictal phase can bring on some loopiness. Plankton's antennae twitch erratically, his eye unfocused. He giggles, a sound so unlike his usual self. "Karen? Oh! You're so...shiny." Karen can't help but smile at her husband's post-seizure loopy state. "Yes, I'm right here," she says. Chip's eyes are wide with worry, his voice a tremble. "Is he okay?" Karen nods, her smile tinged with sadness. "He's in his post- seizure phase. It's normal for him to be like this." Plankton giggles again, his voice slurred as he tries to sit up, his body wobbly. "I'm fine, I'm fine," he mutters. He then reaches for Karen, his hand missing by a mile. Chip watches, his heart racing. He's seen his dad act weird before, but never like this.. "It's part of his autism, Chip," Karen explains gently, her hands steady. "After a big meltdown or usually a seizure, he can get disoriented." Plankton's head lolls to the side, his antennae twitching erratically. "You're...so...far away..." He giggles, his body swaying slightly with the effort of speech. Karen takes his hand, her eyes understanding. "You're fine." Plankton's hand shakes in hers, his eye half-closed. "No, no, I wanna... play." He giggles again, his body lurching forward. Karen sighs. "I wanna go on an adventure," he slurs, his body listing to one side. Karen tightens her grip on his hand, keeping him grounded. "We can go on an adventure later, babe," she promises. "For now, let's just get some sleep. It's bedtime for all of us!" Plankton's giggles turn into a snore, his body going limp. Karen gently guides him to lie down, his breathing evening out. She covers him with the blanket, his antennae twitching slightly.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 9 Chip watches, his eyes red from crying. "Is he okay?" He asks again, his voice small. Karen nods, wiping her own tears away. "He'll be okay," she whispers. "We just need to rest now." Chip crawls into his own bed, his thoughts racing. He doesn't know what to make of his dad's outburst or the seizure. He feels scared and alone. Karen notices and comes to sit beside him. "Chip," she says gently. "Dad's okay. This can happen. It's just how his brain works. It gets overwhelmed. Now when he's like that, it's important we let him be, okay?" Chip nods, his throat tight. "But I di-" "You didn't do anything wrong," Karen cuts him off. "You just didn't understand. And that's okay." She smiles at him, her eyes warm. "He just gets frustrated when his stims are interrupted. It's his way of dealing with the world." Chip nods, watching his mom as she carefully organizes Plankton's sensory items back. "But why does he let you when he doesn't let me—" "Because, Chip," Karen says, her voice still gentle, "I know how to support his stims without causing him more distress. You'll learn too, with time." She picks up the fidget toy, her eyes on Plankton's still form. "Remember, his needs are different than ours. Sometimes, his brain needs extra help to make sense of things, and these stims are a way of doing that." Chip nods, his understanding growing. He watches as Karen places the toys back into the bag. "But why'd he yell?" he asks, his voice barely above a whisper. "It's not that he doesn't love you," Karen explains. "It's just that sometimes, his brain feels like it's going a million miles an hour, and his body needs to catch up." She looks at Plankton's sleeping form. "When you touched him, his fidgets you stopped that for him. And it was too much to handle. So he could only express his frustration." Chip's eyes never left his dad's peaceful expression. "But he was so mad..." "It's not you, Chip. It's the world," Karen sighs. "Sometimes, it's just too much for him. And when that happens, he needs his stims." She stands up, moving to Plankton's side of the bed. "Let's let Dad sleep now. Tomorrow's a big day.." The next morning, Karen went in through Plankton's curtain to wake him. "Hey, sleepyhead," she whispers, her hand brushing his shoulder gently. "It's time to get up." Plankton's antennae twitch as he opens his eye, looking around disoriented. "Whaa-" he mumbles. Karen smiles softly, his post-seizure loops already worn off. "Good morning," she says, helping him sit up. "It's time for the science fair. Let's wake Chip up, ok?" Plankton nods slowly. He can remember the stimming and his outburst at Chip. He sighed. "I'm sorry," he mutters, his voice still thick with sleep. "I didn't mean to..." "You don't have to apologize," Karen says, interrupting him. "You were just trying to cope." She helps him to his feet, her hands steady. "We'll talk to Chip about it after I wake him." Plankton nods, his eye still half-closed. He follows Karen to Chip's bed, feeling guilt heavy in his heart. His son's sleeping form is peaceful. "Chip," Karen says gently, shaking him awake. "It's time for the science fair, buddy!" Chip blinks, the memory of last night's events flooding back. He looks at Plankton, his heart aching with guilt and fear. Plankton sees the look on Chip's face and sighs, sitting down on the bed beside him. "Hello." Chip's voice is barely above a whisper. "Hi, Dad." Karen watches them both, knowing that now is the time for Plankton to try and explain. But his words are stuck, his mouth dry. He doesn't know how to put into words his regret for last night's outburst. "Chip," Plankton begins awkwardly. "I...I uh, I-I-I-I…" He stammers, his antennae twitching with the effort of finding the words. Karen watches with concern, knowing his difficulty with expressing emotions, especially in moments like these. "It's okay," she murmurs, her hand on his back. Chip looks at his dad, his eyes questioning. He's seen Plankton stim before, but his stuttering is new, his body seemingly frozen with anxiety. Plankton's antennae wave nervously. "I...I'm I-I'm, I-I-I-I…" He tries to say sorry, but the word is stuck, his brain racing. Karen's hand squeezes his shoulder, silent support. "It's okay," she whispers. "Take your time." Plankton's antennae twitch faster, his face contorted with the effort to articulate his thoughts. "I...I..." his voice cracks. He looks at Chip, his son's gaze filled with concern and fear. The silence stretches between them, a tense wire threatening to snap. Plankton knows he must find the words, must explain his behavior, but his mouth refuses to cooperate. His mind whirls with the desire to apologize, but the words are elusive. Chip's gaze is steady, his fear replaced with sympathy as he watches his dad struggle. He knows his dad didn't mean to scare him last night. He knows his dad's brain works differently, and he wants to understand. "Chip, I'm so...so..." The words won't come out. He's trapped in his own head, a prisoner to his autism's quirks. Karen's hand squeezes tighter, urging him on. "It's okay, Plankton," she says softly. "Just tell him what yo--" But Plankton's stuttering stops abruptly, his single eye wide with panic. "I-I-I-I-I-" He can't form the word, his mouth opening and closing. Karen's heart aches for him, seeing his desperation to connect with Chip. "It's okay," she soothes. "We can just talk about what happened." Plankton nods, his antennae slowing down. "I d-didn’t m-mean to scare y-you," he finally manages to say, his voice still shaky. "My brain gets...messy." Chip looks at his dad, his eyes filled with a mix of emotions. "It's okay," he whispers, his voice small but sure. "I know you didn't mea-" "No, it's not okay!" Plankton's voice cracks. "I need to apologize! I need to make it right!" His body starts to tremble. Karen's eyes fill with compassion. "Plankton," she says softly. "You don't have to force it. Ju—" But Plankton's desperation overwhelms him. "I-I-I... I hurt you," he stammers, looking at Chip, his antennae drooping. "I didn't mean to, I didn't mean to!" Chip's eyes fill with tears as he reaches for his dad's hand. "Dad, I--" But Plankton flinches away. "No," he says, his voice harsh in agitation. Chip's hand drops back to his lap with confusion. Plankton's face twists in some thing akin to disgust as he quickly pulls away from Chip's touch, his hands waving in a frenzied manner. Chip's eyes widen with confusion. Karen steps in. "Remember, Chip," she says softly. "Your dad's brain is sensitive to certain touches. It's not you, it's just his autism." She gives his hand a gentle squeeze. "We've got to respect his boundaries." Chip nods, his eyes never leaving Plankton's face. "I-I'm sorry," he stammers. "I'll try to do better." Plankton's hands do not stop their frantic movement. "I-I know my brain...it just doesn't like it." He rocks slightly back and forth. "No no, not the touch. The surprise," he whispers. "Must not touch, must not touch," he repeats to himself in a stim. "Gla-gla-glitch," he murmurs. His hands flap at his sides as Karen watches him without interrupting his self-soothing.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 10 Chip feels a lump in his throat, his heart heavy. He wants to hug his dad, to make it all better, but he remembers his mom's words and stays put. He looks at Plankton, his mind racing to understand. Karen's eyes are full of emotion as she watches them both. "Chip," she says, her voice steady. "You don't have to apologize. You didn't do anything wrong. Your dad's brain is just different. And sometimes, it needs more time to process things, okay?" Chip nods, his gaze never leaving Plankton. "But I want to make it right," he whispers. Plankton's stims slow down a bit. "I know," he says, his voice quieter. "And I'm s-sorry I did not tell you last night." Chip sniffles. "It's ok, Dad. I just...I just wanted to help." Plankton's antennae still, his face softening slightly. He looks at Chip, his single eye full of regret. "I know," he says, his voice barely a whisper. "Now let's do this science fair of yours.." Karen nods, seeing his effort to move on. "Okay, let's get going!" The three of them go to the reserved theater for Chip's event. Karen and Plankton find seats in the audience to watch the competition. The stage buzzes with excitement as Chip sets up his project by the other contestants. Plankton's antennae twitch, absorbing the cacophony of sounds and smells. The lights are too bright, the chatter too loud, but he tries to keep it together. He's proud of Chip. Though the sensory bombardment was too much for Plankton's system to handle, for his son, he'd try. He watches Chip nervously fidget with his project, his heart racing. This is his son's moment, and he doesn't want to ruin it with another outburst or meltdown. He grips the armrests of his chair, his body tense. The announcer's megaphone pierces the air, making his antennae spike with discomfort. The sharp, high-pitched noise feels like a knife to his sensitive ears. He flinches, his eye squeezing shut involuntarily as his hands fly to his head, trying to muffle the sound. Karen notices his distress, her face etched with concern. She reaches for him, but thinks better of it. "Plankton," she says, her voice gentle but firm. "The megaphone will be here all day. We need to find a way to make i---" He cuts her off. "I know," he snaps. "But I can't just ignore it!" His antennae spike again as another announcement blares through the speakers. He winces, his body visibly shaking with the overstimulation. Karen nods, understanding. "Let's go outside for a bit," she suggests, her voice soothing. "Maybe some fresh air will he--" But before she can finish, Plankton shakes his head frantically. "No," he whispers, his eye squeezed shut. "I-I can't leave Chip." His body is rigid with the effort of containing his sensitive auditory processing system. He flinches, his antennae retracting, his skin crawling. "Chip's up soon," he stammers. "Can't leave now." His voice cracks with anxiety, his body trembling with the effort of staying seated. Karen nods, understanding the importance of this moment for both of them. The lights dim, and the theater silences as the judges take their places. Plankton's heart races as he watches Chip approach the podium, his hands fidgeting nervously with his project. The megaphone booms once more, announcing the beginning of the presentations. The first contestant steps up, their project a whirl of colors and sounds that make Plankton's antennae spike. He grits his teeth, trying to focus on his breathing, but the clapping that follows is like nails on a chalkboard to his sensitive hearing. He wishes he could cover his ears, but his pride in Chip keeps him in his seat, his hands white-knuckled on the armrests. As the applause continues, Plankton's body starts to shake, his antennae twitching erratically. He feels the pressure building in his chest, the need to escape this tormenting cacophony. The clapping seems to go on forever, each sound a sting to his overwhelmed mind. Karen notices his distress, her heart aching. She reaches for his hand, but he flinches away, his eye wide as Chip demonstrates his project. The applause erupts again, a round of cheers. Plankton squeezes his eye shut, his antennae flattened against his head. He wants to scream, to run, but he's frozen, his eye squeezed shut, his breaths coming in quick, shallow gasps. But then it proves to be too much for his body. Karen's hand instinctively goes to his shoulder. "Plankton?" She asks, concern etched into her voice. He doesn't answer, his body now rigid with pain. He feels like his insides are being torn apart. The noise, the crowd, it's all too much. He's going to be sick. He can feel it, the bile rising in his throat. The lights are spinning, and the world is closing in. Karen's grip on his shoulder tightens. "What's wrong?" She asks, alarmed. Plankton's eye flips open, and he swallows hard. "I-I don't...I ca--" His words cut off as his stomach revolts, his body lurching forward as he vomits, sounds and crowds of the science fair overwhelming him. Karen jumps to action, guiding Plankton out quickly, her arm around his wobbling frame. The coolness of the hallway is a relief, but Plankton can't stop shaking, his antennae flat against his head. "I-I'm sorry," he whispers, his voice shaking as much as his body. "I-I couldn't take it." Karen nods. "It's okay," she says, her tone calm and steady. "Let's get you cleaned up." She knows his sensory overload can lead to such outbursts, and it breaks her heart to see him in such distress, his unshed tears. They make their way to a water fountain, running cool water over his hands as he rinses his mouth. "Sorry, Karen," he says, his voice barely above a whisper. "I didn't mean to do this." He looks at her, his single eye filled with guilt. "I wanted to be there for Chip." Karen takes his hand. "You can't control how your brain reacts to things, and that's okay."

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 11 They find an empty corner, away from the chaos. Plankton leans against the wall, his breathing still rapid. "I-I just... wanted to be normal," he says, his voice trembling. "But I can't even sit through this." Karen squeezes his hand. "You are normal, Plankton. Your normal." She wipes his forehead with her hand, her movements gentle. "But Chip..." Plankton's voice trails off, his thoughts racing. "He'll understand," Karen reassures him. "He loves you, just the way you are." They sit in silence in the corner, the buzz of the fair muffled by the closed doors. Plankton nods, his shoulders slumping with fatigue. "Let's just wait here," Karen suggested, her voice gentle. "We'll hear when the winner is announced." He nods. He feels drained, his body heavy. He closes his eye, his breathing evening out as he leans against Karen's shoulder. The coolness of the wall is a comfort, his antennae finally still. He's exhausted, too tired to keep his eye open. Plankton's breathing deepens, his body finally relinquishing to sleep's embrace. Karen feels the weight of his head shift and knows he's asleep, his mouth slightly open, a soft snore escaping, his hands resting quietly on his legs. Her eyes trace his peaceful features, the slight furrow on his brow smoothed out. The science fair continues beyond the doors, but in this quiet corner, Plankton is safe. Karen pulls out her phone, texting Chip where they are whenever the winner has been announced. Plankton's snores are rhythmic, a testament to his exhaustion. Chip's text pings through: "I won." Karen's eyes light up with pride, but she keeps her voice low. "Chip won," she whispers, nudging Plankton gently. His snores don't even hitch, his slumber deep, still slack against Karen's side. She smiles, her eyes misting over. Chip comes out with his first-place ribbon and trophy. "Hey," Chip says. "Uh, Dad; you okay?" Plankton's antennae twitch at the sound, but he doesn't wake as Chip goes to Karen's side. "He's just tired, sweetheart," Karen explains, her voice quiet. "The fair was a bit much for him." Chip nods. He looks at his dad, his heart swelling with love and concern. "Can we wake him up?" He asks, holding his trophy tightly. Karen shakes her head. "Let him sleep," she says. "We'll celebrate when he wakes up. Right now, he needs his rest." Chip nods again, his eyes never leaving his dad's sleeping face. He's never seen his dad like this, so vulnerable. They sit in silence, the only sound being Plankton's steady snores. Chip holds his trophy carefully, the weight of the moment heavy in his hands. He's proud of himself, but there's a hole where his dad's presence should be. Karen's hand squeezes Chip's shoulder. "He'll be so proud when he wakes up," she whispers. Chip nods, his throat tight with emotions. "I know," he murmurs. "Do we go back to the hotel, or stay here in the theater lobby? You're sitting on the ground, so.." Karen looks around, noticing the concerned glances from passersby. "Let's find a quieter spot," she says, gesturing to a bench. They move to the bench, Chip setting his trophy down carefully beside them. Karen slides her arms under Plankton's legs and shoulders, lifting him with a surprising ease. His body is limp, his antennae still, his snores a soft comfort in the silence. The walk to the bench is slow, Karen's steps careful not to jostle him awake. Plankton's head lolls back, his eye still closed, as if the world can't reach him in his sleep. Chip walks alongside, his heart thumping with worry and love. They lay him gently on the bench, Karen adjusting his body so he's comfortable. His snores deepen, his chest rising and falling evenly. Chip sits beside him, his eyes on his dad, his mind racing. "What happens now?" Chip whispers to his mom. "Now, we wait," Karen says, sitting down next to him, her arm around his shoulder. "And we talk." She squeezes him gently. "Do you have any questions about your dad's autism?" Chip nods. "Why does it make him so tired?" He asks, his voice small. "Well," Karen starts, "his brain works differently than ours. It's like his game console is always on the highest setting, and it takes a lot more energy to process everything." "So when he's overwhelmed, his battery runs out faster?" Chip asks, his gaze still on his snoring father. Karen nods. "Exactly. And when that happens, he needs some quiet time to recharge, like a phone plugged in its charger." The bench creaks gently as Karen shifts her weight. "You can ask me any thing you want."

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 12 Chip looks at his mom, his thoughts racing. "How'd Dad get this way?" He whispers, his voice barely above the soft snores of his father. Karen sighs, her eyes looking over at her husband's sleeping form. "It was during his birth," she begins, her voice soft. "It was a difficult delivery. Ma, his mother, had complications, and his brain was...affected." Chip's eyes widen. "What do you mean?" "Well," Karen explains, "his brain developed a bit differently, because of the troubles during his birth." She takes a deep breath, her eyes misting over. "Before he was born, everything was fine. But his delivery was what they call a traumatic one. It caused some damage to the part of his brain that controls how he experiences the world." Chip nods, his thoughts racing. He's heard of autism before, but never knew his dad's was due to an injury. "So his brain got hurt?" He asks, his voice small. "In a way," Karen says, wiping a tear away with her free hand. "It's not exactly like brain damage, as you might think of it. It's more like... his brain's wiring got a bit scrambled right at the start. So, he feels, sees, hears, and thinks about things in a way that's unique to him." Chip nods, his thoughts swirling. He looks back at his dad. "I don't want him to be in pain," Chip says, his voice breaking. As if on cue, Plankton's snores begin to quiet, his chest rising and falling more slowly. Chip holds his breath, watching his dad's face for any signs of waking. Karen notices the shift first, her gaze sharpening. "He's waking up," she whispers to Chip, squeezing his hand gently. Plankton's antennae twitch, his snores growing softer, until they stop altogether. His eye opens slowly, blinking against the harsh light. He looks around, confused, before his gaze falls on his family. Karen smiles gently, relief flooding her features. "Hey! We're on a bench," she says, stroking his forehead. "You had a bit of an overwhelm and fell aslee—" He sits up with a start, his body stiff. "The science fair!" He exclaims. "Did I miss Chip's turn?" Karen smiles, taking his hand. "No, you didn't miss it. Chip's already done his presentation. And guess what?" She pauses, her eyes twinkling as she turns to Chip. Chip's face lights up with excitement. "I won," he says, his voice filled with pride. Plankton's eye goes wide, his body straightening as the words register. "You did?" He asks, his voice hoarse from sleep and the earlier overstimulation. Karen nods. "Yes, he did," she says, her smile warm. Plankton turns to Chip. "Congratulations," he murmurs, his eye swiveling to his son's trophy. "Dad, I got first place," Chip says, his voice swelling with pride. He holds up his ribbon, the gold glinting in the harsh light of the lobby. Plankton manages a smile, his antennae quivering slightly. "You did," he whispers. Karen looks between them, her heart swelling. This moment, despite the difficulties, was exactly what they needed. "We're all so proud of you, Chip," she says, her voice thick with emotion. "Let's go back to the hotel and celebrate," she says, glancing at Plankton, who nods. Yet Chip looks confused, expecting more excitement from his dad. He looks at Plankton, who doesn't seem to have any emotion at all. "Dad, aren't you glad I won?" Chip asks. Plankton however doesn't even notice Chip's disappointment. Plankton nods. "Of course," he says, his voice distant. "It's amazing, son." But his words don't match his tone. Chip's smile falters slightly. "But do you feel it?" He asks, his voice small. Plankton looks at his son, his antennae twitching. "What?" He asks, genuinely confused. "Dad, I WON. I won the fair. Don't you feel excited?" Plankton nods. "I'm happy for you, Chip." He tries to smile, but it doesn't quite reach his eye. Chip's shoulders slump. He doesn't know Plankton can't do feelings the same way he expresses them. "Come on, Dad," Chip says, his voice a mix of frustration and sorrow. "Can't you just be happy with me?" Plankton blinks. "Yea?" But Chip takes it personally. Yet Plankton can't see disappointment and confusion in his son's eyes. He's trying, really trying, but his autistic brain can't process any thing wrong. He tries to mirror Chip's smile, his antennae waving slightly. But Chip can't see it, not really. He just wants his dad to be as excited as he is, to scream and cheer and jump around like everyone else's dad would. Chip's eyes brim with tears. "You don't even know how much this meant to me," he mutters, his voice choking with emotion. "And all you do is sit there like nothing's happened." Plankton registers the silence. "Uh, is something w---" "You don't get it," Chip says, his voice cracking. "You never get it!" The accusation hangs in the air, sharp as a slap. Plankton reels, his antennae drooping. "I'm sorry," he whispers. "I'm trying." But it's not enough. Chip's frustration boils over. He jumps to his feet, the ribbon waving in the air like a sad banner of victory. "You're always trying," Chip yells. "But you never understand!" His voice echoes in the empty lobby, and Plankton wishes the floor would swallow him whole. Karen's expression tightens, but she stays silent, giving them their space. Plankton tries to stand, but his legs shake, his body still weak from overstimulation. "Chip, please," he stammers, his voice trembling. "I'm here, I'm proud of you, I'm---" But Chip isn't listening. His anger has taken over, his young mind unable to comprehend his dad's condition. "You're being selfish," Chip accuses, his eyes brimming with tears. "You can't even pretend to be happy for me!" Plankton's antennae droop further. Chip's chest heaves with sobs, his fists clenched at his sides. "You always make everything about you," he accuses, his voice high with anger. "You can't even pretend to be happy for me! You're just re---" Plankton's body goes rigid, his antennae springing straight. His eye widens in shock. The slur cut deep, deeper than anything. He's heard it whispered behind his back, seen it scribbled on bathroom walls, but never from his own son.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 13 "You're a ret-" Chip screams. The words hang heavy in the air, each one a knife to Plankton's heart. He's spent his whole life trying to prove he's not, and in one moment, his son has reduced him to a cruel epithet. He feels the sting of tears in his eye, but his body won't let them fall. He's frozen, his mind racing. What did he do wrong? How could his own flesh and blood say something so hurtful? Karen jumps to her feet, her face a mask of fury. "Chip," she says, her voice dangerously calm. "That's enough." Chip turns to his mom, his eyes wide and wet. "But he just doesn't get it," he wails. Karen takes a deep breath, her eyes on her son, her voice steady. "Chip, Dad is not that word. He's autistic, and that means he processes things differently. He's always trying to understand you, just like you're trying to understand him." Chip's anger subsides, now replaced by guilt and confusion. He looks at Plankton, who's still frozen on the bench. "But I just wanted him to be happy for me," Chip says, his voice small. Karen kneels beside him, taking his hand. "And he is," she says firmly. "You just have to learn how to read his emotions differently." Chip frowns. "What do you mean?" He asks her. Karen takes a deep breath, her heart aching for both her son and her husband. "Your dad shows his love and pride in his own way, Chip. Sometimes, it's not the same as everyone else's." She looks at Plankton, who's still sitting on the bench, his antennae drooped low. "But that doesn't mean it's not there," she adds softly. "His autism just makes it harder for him to show it like other people do." Chip looks at Plankton, his chest tightening with regret. "I'm sorry," he says, his voice barely a whisper. Plankton doesn't move, but his antennae twitch slightly. "Dad, I'm sorry!" Chip repeats, his voice stronger. Plankton blinks, his eye swiveling towards Chip. "I don't get it," he said, his voice flat. "Chip what makes you think I wasn't pro-" But Chip doesn't let him finish. "You never cheer," he says, his voice breaking. "You never clap, you never jump around. You're always so still and quiet. It's like you don't even care. You say you're proud, but you don't show i---" Karen cuts him off with a gentle squeeze of his hand. "That's not true, Chip," she says, her voice calm. "Your dad shows his feelings in his own way. It's just different from what we're used to." She turns to Plankton, her expression softening. "Plankton, can you tell Chip how you felt when you heard he won?" But Plankton's in his own world now. "Chip won, Chip won, Chip won," he repeats, his eye unfocused. "I'm proud but, you don't show it, I'm sorry. I'm proud, I'm proud, Chip won. I'm proud. But you don't show it, I'm sorry," he says to the empty air. "Chip won." His voice is monotone, his body rocking slightly, his stim. "Chip, I'm proud, Chip won. But you don't show it. I'm sorry. I'm proud, I'm proud, I'm proud," he murmurs. The words repeat like a broken record, each one more painful than the last. Karen sighs, her heart breaking for her husband, and also her son. Chip stares at him. Plankton's stim doesn't stop, tears in his eye. "I'm proud, Chip won, I'm sorry. I'm proud," he continues, upset at himself. Karen steps forward, her eyes filling with compassion. "Plankton, you're doing just fine," she says, trying to cut through the repetitive phrase. "We know you're proud. It's okay." But Plankton's stim doesn't stop. "I'm proud. But you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." His voice is mechanical, his thoughts locked in a painful loop. Karen sits beside him. "It's okay," she soothes. "Chip knows you're proud. You don't have to keep saying it." But the words don't stop, the stim a shield against his son's pain. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." His voice cracks, his antennae quivering with each syllable. Karen wraps her arm around his shoulders, pulling him into her embrace. "You're doing great, Plankton. We're all proud of Chip. We just have to remembe---" But Plankton can't stop, the phrase playing like a broken record in his mind. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry," he whispers, his antennae drooping. He can't look at his son, the hurt in Chip's eyes too much to bear. "Chip won." His voice is a whisper now, his body still. Karen's arms tighten around his shoulders. "It's okay, Plankton," she soothes. "You're doing your best." But he can't hear her over the hurt. "I'm proud," he whispers, his voice cracking. "I'm proud." Chip watches, his tears falling freely now. "Dad," he says, his voice thick with sorrow. "I know you're proud of me. I know you love me!" But Plankton's stim continues, his voice a sad refrain. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." Karen's eyes fill with tears. "Chip," she says softly, "Your dad's stim is his way of coping with his emotions right now. He's trying to say he's proud, but his brain's stuck in a loop." Chip wipes at his own tears, his heart aching. "I didn't mean to make him sad," he whispers. "I just wanted him to be happy." Karen nods, her own eyes wet. "I know, sweetheart," she says, her voice soothing. "And yet, it's hard for people with autism to show their feelings the way we do. And right now, your dad's feeling a lot of things. He's sorry he can't be like everyone else, but he's also really proud of you."

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 14 Plankton's voice doesn't waver from his sad mantra. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." His body rocks slightly, his antennae quivering. The lobby seems to spin around him, his heart heavy with shame and love. Chip's eyes are glued to his father. "Dad," he said again, his voice trembling. "You don't have to be sorry." But Plankton doesn't seem to hear his son. Karen's eyes are filled with sadness, but she nods firmly. "Chip, your dad loves you. He's just... stuck." The words hang in the air, Plankton's voice still echoing through the lobby. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." His stim isn't letting up, his body rocking slightly, his antennae trembling with each repeated phrase. Chip watches, his heart breaking. He understands now, the complexities of his father's mind. He can see the love behind the words, the pain in his eye. "Dad," he whispers, kneeling before him. "I know you're pro-" But Plankton's stim doesn't let his voice rest. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." His body rocks more now, his antennae shaking with each syllable. "But you don't show it, I'm sorry." The words become a rhythm, a sad song of regret and pain. Chip's heart breaks a little more with each repetition. He doesn't know how to reach his dad, how to tell him that his love is enough. Karen watches, her own heart breaking for her family. She knows this isn't easy for any of them, but she also knows they're making progress. She squeezes Plankton's hand, trying to transfer some of her strength to him. Chip's eyes never leave his dad's face. He sees the love in Plankton's eye, the pain behind the words. "Dad," he says, his voice shaky. "I know you're proud of me." But Plankton's stim doesn't acknowledge his words. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." His voice is a sad refrain, his body stuck in a painful routine. Karen's grip on his hand tightens, and she whispers soothingly into his ear. "We're all so proud of Chip, Plankton," she says. "You've got to believe th-" But Plankton's stim continues, his voice a sad reminder of his inability to connect in the way Chip craves. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." His antennae quiver with each word, his body still. Chip's heart swells with understanding, his frustration giving way to compassion. He reaches out his free hand to his dad, placing it gently on his shoulder. "Dad," he whispers, "I know you're proud. I can see it." But Plankton's body goes rigid at Chip's touch. The words suddenly stop. The lobby seems to hold its breath. Plankton's antennae fall limp. His eye rolls back, and his body goes slack. Karen's grip on his hand tightens instinctively as he starts to slump over. With a gasp, she catches him, his head falling heavily onto her shoulder. Chip's eyes widen with fright as they manage to lay Plankton down on the bench. "It's his autism," she explains. "Sometimes his brain gets overwhelmed and he can faint. It's ok, Chip. This happens sometimes." Plankton's body is limp, his eye closed, his mouth slightly agape. Chip's heart thunders in his chest, his hands trembling. He's seen his dad have meltdowns before, but this is new. Karen's voice is calm. "It's okay, Chip," she says. "This is just his brain's way of saying it's had enough." Her words aren't enough to soothe the fear in Chip's heart. He watches his dad, desperately wishing he could understand, could fix him, could make him okay. But he knows he can't. Autism doesn't work that way. It's a part of Plankton, a part of their life, a part they have to navigate together. Karen checks Plankton's pulse, relief flooding her when she feels his steady heartbeat. She turns to Chip. "He's okay," she assures. "Just needs some time to recover." Her voice is calm. But Chip's heart won't slow down. His eyes are wide with fear, his breaths coming in quick gasps. "Dad," he whispers, his voice shaky. Karen nods, wiping a stray tear from her cheek. "Let's take him to the hotel," she says, gently. "He'll be okay. Get your prizes, and get to the car." Chip nods, his hands shaking as he picks up his trophy and ribbon. He watches as his mother lifts his father with care, her eyes filled with fierce determination. She knows Plankton better than anyone.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 15 Karen's arms wrap around Plankton's slender form, his head lolling back against her shoulder. Her eyes are filled with a mix of love and exhaustion. The weight of her husband seems to double as she carries him out of the lobby, his antennae brushing against her cheek. The world outside the science fair seems to fade away as they move to their parked car. Chip follows closely, his small hand clutching his trophy, his ribbon fluttering in the breeze. The car door opens with a metallic creak, and Karen gently lowers Plankton into his seat. His body is limp, his eye still closed. She buckles him in, her movements precise and careful, as if handling a fragile piece of glass. The engine roars to life, and they pull away from the curb, leaving the science fair and its chaos behind. Chip sits in the backseat, his eyes never leaving his father's face as they arrive at the hotel's parking lot. Karen's breaths are deep and even as she lifts Plankton once again, his body heavier than it was before. The cool night air brushes against his antennae, but there's no response. "Come on, Plankton," she whispers, as if her voice could coax him back to reality. With each step towards the hotel, his weight seems to increase, but Karen's strength doesn't waver. She's done this before, carried his burden when he couldn't bare it himself. The doors slide open with a whoosh, the lobby's warmth enveloping them. The bellhop looks up from his desk, his smile faltering at the sight of their distress. "Is everything okay?" He asks, his voice tentative. Karen nods, a single tear escaping down her cheek. "Just tired," she lies, her voice strained from the weight of her words. They make their way to their room. In the quiet of their hotel chamber, Karen gently lays Plankton on the bed, his antennae flaccid against the pillow. Chip watches from the doorway, his trophy and ribbon forgotten by the sight of his father's stillness. "Dad?" He whimpers, his voice quivering. Plankton doesn't respond. "Dad," Chip tries again. He sets his trophy and ribbon on the nightstand, his eyes never leaving his father's face. The room is silent, save for the faint humming of the air conditioner and the distant sound of laughter from the hallway outside. Plankton's antennae tips twitch slightly, a small sign of life that offers Chip a tiny sliver of hope. "Dad?" Chip says again, his voice barely above a whisper. Plankton's eye slowly opens, his pupil dilating as he adjusts to the soft light of the hotel room. He looks at Chip, his gaze uncertain, as if seeing him for the first time. "Chip?" He whispers, his voice hoarse. Chip rushes to his side, his small hands gripping the covers. "You're awake," he says, his voice filled with relief. Plankton's antennae lift slightly. "What happened?" He asks, his voice weak. Karen sighs, sitting beside him on the bed. "You had a bit of an overload, honey," she says, her hand smoothing his antennae. "But you're okay now." Chip watches his dad, his heart racing. "You were saying sorry," he says softly. "For not showing you were proud of me." Plankton blinks, his antennae twitching as his thoughts realign. "Oh," he says, his voice still weak. "I'm sorry, Chip." Chip shakes his head. "You don't have to be sorry," he says, his voice trembling with emotion. "I just wanted you to be happy, for me." Plankton's antennae rise, his eye widening slightly. He tries to sit up, but his body betrays him, weak from the overwhelming stimulation. Karen quickly supports his back, her expression a mix of love and concern. "I was happy," Plankton says, his voice gaining strength. "So proud." He pats the bed. "Come here," he whispers, his voice unusually gentle. Chip crawls onto the bed. The two sit silently for a moment, their bodies close, their eyes locked. It's a rare moment of physical intimacy for Plankton, who's usually so guarded about his personal space. But now, his barriers are down, and he's opening himself up to his son. "I'm sorry," Plankton says again, his voice quivering with the weight of his words. "I don't know how to show it, Chip. But I'm so proud of you." His voice is raw, emotions laid bare. Chip scoots closer. "It's ok, Dad," he says, his voice shaky. "I know you're proud. I can see it." Plankton's body relaxes. He looks at Chip, really looks at him, his eye searching. "You see it?" He asks, his voice hopeful. Chip nods, his eyes shining with tears. "I see it, every day," he says. "When you help me with my homework, when you're there for me." He swallows hard, his voice thick with emotion. "I see it when you try so hard to be part of things." Plankton's antennae quiver. "But not today?" He asks, his voice vulnerable. Chip shakes his head, his voice steady. "Today too, Dad," he says. "You were proud today. You just had a hard time showing it." Karen's eyes brim with tears as she watches her family. This is what she's fought for, this understanding. This connection. Plankton's expression softens. "Thank you, Chip," he whispers. "Thank you for seeing me. You wanna share this bed with me?" Chip nods eagerly, scooting closer to his dad as Karen tucks them in. And for the first time, Plankton lets himself lean on Chip's shoulder. Chip feels the weight of his father's head on his shoulder, and it's comfortable in a way he has never felt before. His dad's antennae brush against his cheek, and he doesn't flinch. Rather, he leans in closer, his arm wrapping around Plankton's tiny form, pulling him closer. The warmth of his father's body, the steady beat of his heart, it's all Chip needs to feel the love he's always known was there. "It's okay, Dad," he whispers, his voice filled with understanding beyond his years.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 16 Plankton's antennae twitch, and his body relaxes further into the embrace. He's safe here, with his son, in a world that so often feels like too much. Chip doesn't need him to be like everyone else, and that knowledge brings him peace. The room is silent but for the soft snores of Plankton as he drifts into sleep. His breathing is even, his body finally at ease. Chip watches him, his own eyes growing heavy. He's learned so much today, about his dad, about himself, about their complex life. He lies back, his head resting on the pillow, his arm still wrapped around his dad. How can he show love to him? To be a supportive son? The next morning Chip awoke to find his mom gathering their suitcases, as they'd make the drive back home today. She put Chip's trophy and ribbon in his suitcase. Plankton's still asleep, his head on Chip's shoulder. Chip felt a gentle warmth in his chest looking at his dad, his antennae slightly quivering in his sleep. He didn't want to wake him too abruptly. So, he gently began to move his fingers along Plankton's arm. The soft touch seemed to resonate within Plankton's dream, his body giving a slight twitch. Chip took a deep breath and continued, his fingertips tracing slow circles, hoping it would be enough to rouse him without causing distress. Plankton's antennae twitched again, picking up on the comforting pattern. "Dad?" Chip whispered, his voice gentle. He did not want to startle his father, who was finally at rest after the overwhelming day. Plankton's antennae twitched again, his eye still closed. "DAD," Chip tried again, a little too loud this time. Plankton jolted awake, his antennae springing to life. "What?" He asked, his voice filled with slumber. Chip felt his heart race. "It's time to go home, Dad.." Plankton's antennae relaxed at the familiar voice, his body slowly moving from the warmth of his son's embrace. He sat up, rubbing his eye. "Home," he repeats, his mind slowly waking up to the world around him. Karen looked up from her packing, smiling at the scene. "That's right," she said, her voice soft. "We need to get going." Plankton blinked slowly. "Home," he murmurs again. Chip nodded. "Yeah, home," he says, his voice trembling slightly. He'd had enough of the repetition, his mind craving a break from the endless cycle of his dad's words. Plankton's facial expression remains neutral, his eye not quite focusing. "Home" he parrots, his voice flat. "Ho-" Chip's patience starts to fray. "Yes, Dad, home," he says, his tone sharper than he intended. He's tired of the same words, the same questions, the same look of confusion. It's like talking to a broken record. "You DON'T have to repeat everything," he exclaims, making Plankton jump. Karen pauses in her packing, her heart racing. She knows this is a moment that can spiral quickly, but she also knows Chip's frustration is real, too. "Chip," she says, her voice calm. "Remember, Dad's autism makes things hard for him. He's just trying to make sense of what we're saying." She crosses the room to stand beside them, her hand on Chip's shoulder. Plankton's antennae are still. Chip's face softens. "Okay, Dad," he says, his voice gentle. "We're going home soon." He reaches up to stroke Plankton's cheek. But Plankton's reaction isn't what he expects. His dad's antennae snap back, and his face contorts in discomfort. "Chip," he says, his voice strained. "No." Chip's hand freezes, his eyes wide with shock. He quickly withdraws his touch, his heart racing. "I'm sorry," he whispers. "I didn't mea-" But Plankton doesn't let him finish. "No," he says again, more firmly this time. "I don't like that!" "Dad," Chip says, his voice small. "What's w---" But Plankton interrupts, his voice rising. "I said no, Chip! I DON'T WANT THAT!" His hands balled into fists. Karen moves closer. The room feels smaller, the air thicker. Chip swallows hard. "I'm sorry," he says again. "I didn't kn-" "I JUST WANT TO GO HOME!" Plankton shouts over Chip. "So STOP TOUCHING ME!" His antennae vibrate in frustration, a rare show of his physical anger. "I don't want to be touched right now!" Karen's eyes fill with sadness. She knows Plankton's boundaries, has seen his frustration boil over before. But it never gets easier, never hurts less. But Chip wants to fix it, in the only way he knows how. He reaches out his hand again, slowly, tentatively, his eyes searching his father's. "It's okay, Dad," he says, his hand hovering above Plankton's shoulder. "I just wa-" But Plankton's frustration turns to fear. "NO!" He yells, his body tensing. "PLEASE!" Chip's hand freezes in midair, his eyes wide with surprise and hurt. He hadn't meant to upset his dad so much. He'd just wanted to help. So he pulls his hand back, but accidentally brushes his arm against Plankton's. The contact is light, barely noticeable to anyone else, but for Plankton, it's like a jolt of electricity. Plankton's antennae shiver violently, his body convulsing. His one eye rolls back in his head as he collapses onto the bed, his legs thrashing against the mattress. Karen sighs. "Another seizure," Karen says. "It's his brain's way of dealing with stress," she explains. Chip nods, his heart racing. Plankton's tiny body convulses on the hotel bed, his antennae flailing wildly. Karen quickly moves to his side. Her eyes never leave his. She's done this before, so many times, but each seizure still slices through her like a knife. "It's okay," she murmurs as Chip watched.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 17 Chip feels helpless, his hands trembling as he tries to think of something, anything, to make it better. "What do we do?" He asks, his voice shaky. Karen's voice is steady. "Just wait it out," she instructs him. "It'll pass." The seizure seems to last forever, but in reality it's only minutes. Chip watches, his heart in his throat, his mind racing. He's seen this before, but it never gets easier. The way Plankton's body contorts, the fear in his eye right before it rolls back, the helplessness of it all. As the convulsions start to slow, Plankton's antennae finally still. His body relaxes, but his mind is still far away, lost in the nonsensical state that follows a seizure. "Chip, get our stuff and we'll help your dad to the car." Karen says, ready to head back home. Chip nods, his hands shaking as he quickly gathers their belongings. His mind is racing with concern for his dad, his heart aching at the sight of him still and silent on the bed. The science fair feels like a distant memory. He carefully picks up his trophy, his ribbon crinkling under his fingertips. The pride he once felt for his accomplishment now seemed so trivial compared to the overwhelming love and fear that filled him for Plankton, who finally opened his eye. Plankton's pupil was wide, unfocused, his antennae still. Chip's heart pounds in his chest, his mind racing. What has he done? "Dad?" Plankton doesn't react. Karen helps him up to his feet. "Hey there, Planky-Poo; let's get ourselves home!" Karen says to him. He simply blinks. "Wok?" Plankton's voice is slurred, his usual sharpness blunted by the postictal phase. He looks around the hotel room with confusion. "Wok," he repeats, as if trying to convince his own brain. Chip and Karen exchange a look full of their silent understanding as Karen leads them to the car, buckling Plankton in. After Chip puts everything in the trunk, he sits by his dad as Karen starts the engine. Plankton's eye is glassy, his antennae barely moving. He's in his own world. "We're all going home," Chip says, his voice calm. But Plankton's attention is elsewhere, his brain still reeling from the seizure. "Gwed?" He says. Karen nods. "Yes, we're going home," she answers, her voice soothing. "Everything's ok." Plankton's head lolls against the window, his antennas drooping. The world outside the car is a blur of colors and shapes, not yet making sense. "Yeh was’at?" Plankton said. Chip looks at him. "You had a seizure," he says softly. "It's okay. We're going ho-" But Plankton interrupts, his voice slurred and distant. "Wh-wha' 'bout science fair?" He slurs. "Did I... did I win?" His antennae twitch slightly, trying to remember. Karen sighs, her hands on the stearing wheel. "It's like he's drunk," she explains to Chip. "But it's his brain trying to recover." Chip nods, his eyes never leaving his dad's face. "You were so proud, Dad," he says, hopeful. But Plankton just blinks, his gaze unfocused. "S'not fair," Plankton says, his voice still slurred. "I wan' be proud too." He's clearly trying to piece together the shattered bits of his memory. Karen looks at Plankton in the rearview mirror, her eyes filled with love and concern. "You were proud, hon," she says. But Plankton's brain isn't cooperating. "I wan' to be a thor," he slurs, his words jumbled. Chip looks at him, his heart heavy with sympathy. "You're my hero, Dad," he says, his voice earnest. "You always will be." Karen's eyes brim with tears as she hears Chip. "That's right," she says, her voice shaky. "You're our big strong hero." She swipes at her eyes, fighting the emotion that threatens to spill over. Plankton's head bobs slightly, his eye still unfocused. "Thas... that's nice," he says. The car's motion lulls him closer to sleep, but he fights to stay awake. "Wanna see me win," he mumbles, his words slurred. Chip nods, his throat tight. "I know, Dad," he says. "You'll see it when you're feeling better." Plankton's antennae twitch again, his eye blinking slowly. "Win," he repeats, his voice softer. He blinks, his mind trying to grasp the concept. "W-w-win," he stammers. His body feels so heavy. The car ride continues, the hum of the tires against the road lulling Plankton closer to sleep. His head nods slightly with each bump in the road, his antennae drooping more with every mile. Chip watches him carefully, his heart breaking at his father's vulnerable state, for Plankton's mouth was now slightly open, his head leaning on the car door window. "Dad?" Chip says, his voice quiet. Plankton doesn't respond, his breathing evening out. "Dad?" He tries again, but there's no reaction. He looks at Karen. Her eyes are on the road, but she nods. "He's asleep, Chip," she whispers. "It's his brain's way of recovering." "Dad?" Chip says softly. No response. "Dad, are you okay?" Plankton's antennae twitch slightly, his eye still closed. His breaths are deep and even, his body completely relaxed against the car seat. "Dad, wake up," Chip whispers. "Wake up, Dad," Chip says again, his hand gently shaking his father's shoulder. But Plankton's snores are the only response, his antennae quivering with each inhale and exhale. The car's soft rocking and the steady hum of the engine have lulled him into a deep, much- needed sleep. Chip's hand lingers on his dad's shoulder, his eyes scanning his father's peaceful face. He can't help but feel a twinge of sadness, his mind replaying the confusion and fear from the seizure. But he also feels relief, knowing that Plankton is safe, that they're going home.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 18 Finally, they reach their home, Karen turning the car off with a sigh of relief. Chip watches as she carefully opens the car door, her movements slow and deliberate. Plankton stirs slightly, his antennas twitching. "Dad?" Chip says, his voice gentle. Plankton's eye opens. Home. The word echoes in his mind as his senses slowly recalibrate to the familiar surroundings. "You're okay," Chip says. "You had a seizure, but you're okay now." Plankton blinks slowly, taking in his son's face. Home. Yes, this is where he belongs. Karen helped them both unpack. And then Plankton went onto his own bed. "Hey Chip, come sit," Plankton says, patting the bed. So Chip sits carefully, his heart racing. Plankton's antennae quiver slightly as his eye searches Chip's. "I'm... sorry," he says, his voice weak. "I don't know why I had a seizure but I'm okay now. So uhm, do you want to... talk?" Chip nods, his heart pounding in his chest. He's always known his dad was different, but seeing him like this, so vulnerable and open, it's both terrifying and comforting. "Sure," he says, his voice small. Plankton's antennae twitch. "I'm... I'm glad we went to the science fair," he says, his voice no longer slurred. "I know it was hard for you to see me like that." His antennae droop slightly, his one eye looking up at Chip with apology. Chip's eyes fill with tears. "Dad, you don't have to apologize," he says, his voice cracking. "I'm just happy you're okay! I love you.." Plankton's antennae perk up at the word "love," his eye focusing on Chip's face. "I-I lo-ove you too, bud," he says, his voice stronger. "I'm sorry if I couldn't show it properly." Chip wipes his tears. "It's okay," he says. "I know you do." Plankton's antennae wave slightly. "I'm not always good at it, though," he admits, his voice laced with regret. "But I try, Chip. I really... I just want you to know that." Chip nods, his throat tight. "I do know, Dad," he says. "And I'm proud of you, too." His words hang in the air like a promise. Plankton's eye met Chip's with intensity. "Why do you say that?" He asks, genuine curiosity in his voice. "Well, because you always try so hard," Chip responds, his words earnest. "You help me with my homework, and you always want to be there for me. But I also know it's hard for you." He pauses, his mind racing with questions he's held back for so long. "Why do you sometimes repeat words?" Plankton's antennae twitch with thought. "It's called echolalia," he says. "It's when I hear something and my brain just... repeats it. It helps me to understand better. And sometimes, it's because I'm nervous." Chip nods, his curiosity growing. "But why do you get so upset when I touch you sometimes?" He asks, his voice tentative. Plankton sighs, his antennas drooping. "It's because I have sensory issues," he explains. "Some touches feel good, but others... they're just too much. It's like my body's on fire, but I don't know how to tell it to stop." Chip's eyes widen in understanding. "So it's not just that you don't like me touching you," he says, his voice hopeful. "It's just that sometimes, it's too much for you?" Plankton nods, his antennae relaxing a bit. "Yeah," he says. "It's not that I don't love you, Chip. It's just that sometimes, my body gets overwhelmed." Chip's hand trembles slightly. "But Mom seems to be the best at it, when it comes to touching?" Plankton nods. "It's because she's been with me for so long, she's learned what I like and don't like. And she does it gently," he explains. "She knows how to make it feel right. She knows my limits." "But what about when you don't want anyone to touch you at all?" Chip asks, his eyes searching. Plankton sighs. "That's when I'm overstimulated," he explains. "It's like everything's too bright, too loud, too much. And then, even the softest touch feels like it's going to break me." His eye blinks slowly. "I might end up hurting people's feelings without meaning to." Chip nods. "But why did you get upset when I just want to help?" He asks, his voice tiny. Plankton's antennae twitch with consideration. "Sometimes, even the best intentions can be too much," he says. "My brain gets overwhelmed, and I can't process what's happening. It's like... it's like you're speaking another language and I'm trying to keep up, but my brain just can't. And then I don't know how to tell you to stop without sounding mean." "So, it's not that you don't want my help," Chip says, his voice thoughtful. "It's just that sometimes, you need to be left alone?" Plankton nods. "Yeah, buddy," he says. "But don't think I don't appreciate it. It's just... I need a little extra space to figure things out." Chip nods, his eyes never leaving his dad's. "What about when you get really sad or really happy?" He asks. "Why do you... stim? And why don't you like it when I notice?" Plankton's antennae wave slightly as he thinks. "Stimming is like my brain's way of... letting off steam," he explains. "It helps me regulate my emotions. And when you point it out, it's like... it interrupts that process. That, and I don't like to admit that I'm different sometimes," he adds, his voice softening. "But you are, Dad," Chip says, his hand reaching out to his father's. "And that's what makes you special." But Plankton leans away from his touch. "It's okay," Chip quickly says, his hand retreating. "I just want to know more." He swallows hard. "What about... when you have those meltdowns?" Plankton's antennae still, his eye focusing on Chip. "Those are... tough," he says. "They're like... my brain's way of telling me that I've had too much of something. Too much noise, too much light, too much of everything." His voice cracks. "And I... I can't always control it. And if I don't get anything to help me, it's like... I get stuck. And then I just... I just need to let it all out." Chip nods, his heart pounding in his chest. "But why do you get mad at me when I want to help?" He asks, his voice shaking slightly. Plankton's antennae wave slightly. "It's not that I'm mad at you, Chip," he says, his voice filled with sincerity. "It's just... sometimes, I don't know how to accept help. I get scared. I've had so many people in my life who didn't understand me, who thought I was just being difficult or strange." His eye blinks rapidly. "But you... I guess even though you mean well, I just get flustered when you see me like that, or I can feel rushed to explain." Chip nods, his understanding deepening. "But I want to learn more, Dad." His hand trembles as it hovers over Plankton's arm. "Is this okay?" He asks, his eyes searching his father's for permission. Plankton looks at Chip's outstretched hand, then up into his eyes, and nods slightly. "Just... just a little," he says, his voice barely above a whisper. Chip's fingers touch Plankton's arm, gentle and tentative. The sensation doesn't overwhelm Plankton this time. "Thank you, Chip," he says, his eye softening.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 19 Chip's hand remains on his father's arm, his touch light. "So what can I do to make sure I don't make you upset?" He asks, his eyes full of concern. Plankton's antennae twitch. "Just... just ask before you touch me," he says, his voice soft. "And if I say no, don't take it personally." Chip nods. "I will, Dad," he says, his hand now slowly retreating. "But what about the seizures?" Plankton sighs. "I don't always know why they happen," he admits. "But when they do, it's important to keep me safe. No loud noises, no bright lights. And if you can, stay calm. I know it's scary, but it's just my brain saying it needs a break. But they can happen if I'm really scared and upset, or if my body feels like it's too much to handle." His antennas droop slightly. Chip nods, his mind racing with questions. "But why do you sometimes just freeze?" He asks, his voice gentle. "Or get really still and don't talk at all?" Plankton's antennae quiver slightly. "That's called shutdown," he explains. "It's like... my brain's had enough. It's like it's in a traffic jam, and all the messy mixed up signals are confusing. So it just... stops. It's my body's way of protecting me from stimulation I guess. They're absence seizures, and I don't always know I'm having them." Chip's eyes widen. "So, it's like you're there, but not really?" He asks, his voice soft with curiosity. Plankton nods. "It's like everything goes on autopilot," he says. "I may see and hear, but it's like my brain's on a break to where I might not recognize what's going on around me. It's like being lost in a dream state, even though I'm not 'dreaming' but, it's like trying to remember a dream after you've woken up. I also might feel like I'm having a headache." Chip listens intently, his mind trying to comprehend the complexity of his father's experience. "So, what can I do to help you when you're in a shutdown?" He asks, his voice laced with concern. "Just be there," Plankton says. "And give me some space. Don't try to shake me out of it. Just wait until I come back. It's not something I can control." He pauses. "And if you can, maybe find a quiet place for me to go to, where there are no bright lights or loud noises. If your ever concerned go get your mother. But my absence seizures can be triggered by stress too. So just keep an eye on me and help me to avoid getting too anxious." Chip nods, his eyes wide with understanding. "What else can trigger them? And how come you don't blink during them?" Plankton's antennae wave thoughtfully. "It's like my brain is trying to reboot," he explains. "And the not blinking is part of it. It's like my body's way of saying, 'I'm processing, hold on.' It's hard to explain, but it's like everything else about me, it's just how my body does. As for what can trigger them, it's often when I'm really scared, or there's too much going on around me. Sensory overload. But déjà vu can trigger one, maybe rapidly flashing lights of bright colors. Sometimes overlapping chatter, if multiple people talk at once. Or if you talk too fast." Chip nods, taking in every word. "What about the times when you steal from the Krabby Patty restaurant?" He asks, his eyes innocently curious. Plankton's antennae wave slightly, his face a mask of resignation. "It's because my brain doesn't always work like everyone else's," he says. "I've had close calls at the Krusty Krab before. None of them are to know about my autism.." Just then, Karen comes in and sees them both openly talking. "Aw-" "Before you ask, if I say yes and admit we're bonding, will you not start with the aww-ing?" Plankton says, rolling his eye at her. Karen laughs, wiping at the corner of her eye. "I just think it's sweet, you two talking like this!" But Chip's mind is still racing with questions. He looks up at Karen. "Mommy, does Dad have doctors to-" Karen cuts him off quickly. "It can't be cured, sweetheart," she says gently. "But a lot of the time, it's just about understanding his needs and making sure he's comfortable. Now if something came up or if he's even got something like a cold, we've a sensory friendly specialist for those times. Like when we travel, such as for your science fair, I'd look up nearest sensory clinics, just in case. It's because a regular medical office setting can be too much for him. A hospital environment can be really overwhelming for anyone, but especially for him. Now his dentist knows about his autism and accommodates him, but otherwise we'd only reach out to the sensory ones if a medic's needed." She turned to Plankton, who's now rocking on the bed, his knees pressed against his chest, his antennae tucked in. Karen looked back at Chip. "He doesn't like that question. If some thing's needed, I know to discuss it with him and look at alternatives. Otherwise, unless he has a scenario in his head or something, even in some emergency, I know it's a bad subject for him. I'm always truthful with him and I know him. I know you meant nothing by it, but unless absolutely necessary or if he brings it up, do not needlessly bring up his healthcare or whatnot. If anything that is up to him. So, if you're ever concerned, you can ask me and we'll tell you what you need to know. The sensory specialist is who we'd call, not any ambulances or whatever, and they're high-tech and skilled with all topics having to do with health. Otherwise, do not bring up anything like that. Do you understand, Chip?" Chip nodded, his eyes wide with understanding. "I'm sorry, Dad," he says, his voice small. "I did not know it was a bad question." But Plankton didn't even respond. Plankton's rocking is even more pronounced. It's his way of stimming, a way to calm himself. "Dad?" Chip says again, but Plankton doesn't react. Chip watches him, his curiosity piqued. He's seen this behavior before, but now he understands it's not because Plankton is mad or upset with him. It's just how he copes. He decides to try something new. "Dad," he says softly, "can you show me how you stim?" Plankton still doesn't seem to hear him. Karen notices the tension in Chip's voice and quickly steps in. "Why don't we all sit down and talk more about this?" She suggests, her tone soothing. "Plankton, can you tell Chip about stimming?" But Plankton doesn't even budge. Chip watches his father's steady rocking, his curiosity growing. He tries again, his voice even softer. "Dad, please?" Yet Karen notices his eye is unfocused, distant. "Plankton," Karen intervenes gently, "Plankton honey, are you okay?" Plankton's rocking slows down as his body stiffened. And Karen knew exactly what was happening. "Chip," she says gently, "Your dad's experiencing a bit of a seizure right now. It's okay, he'll come back to us." Chip nods, his heart racing as he watches his father. He's seen this before, but now he understands. It's not just strange behavior, it's part of his autism.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 20 With gentle curiosity, Chip moves closer to his dad, his hand outstretched but not touching. "Dad? Can I... can I help with your stimming?" Plankton's antennae twitch slightly, but his eye remains unblinking as his body sits rigid. "Chip," Karen says, her voice calm. "It's okay, honey. Just wait. He'll come back to us soon." Chip nods, his heart racing as he watches Plankton's stillness. He's seen this before, but this time feels different. This time, he knows. With a deep breath, he sits down beside his father, his hand still hovering. He doesn't want to scare Plankton, doesn't want to do anything wrong. But he also doesn't want him to be alone. Plankton's antennae begin to twitch, ever so slightly, as his breathing slows. Chip whispers, "It's ok, Dad," his voice barely audible. The minutes stretch like hours as Chip watches his father. His mind fills with everything he's learned about autism, about his dad's challenges. He knows Plankton's brain is just trying to find peace amidst the chaos of sensory input. And even though his hand is still, he knows he's there for his dad, ready to help whenever he needs it. Slowly, Plankton blinks. His one eye meets Chip's, and for a moment, Chip sees fear, confusion, and then... recognition? Plankton's body relaxes, his antennae drooping. "Chip," he says, his voice a whisper. "Chip, here. Did here, here.." Chip nods, his heart racing. He knows his dad is trying to communicate, his mind still not clear from the seizure. He gently takes Plankton's hand and starts to stroke it, light and soothing. "It's okay, Dad," he whispers. "I'm right here." Plankton's antennae twitch, and he blinks again. His voice is still weak, but he tries to form words. "Chip... you... you're so... good." The words come out slurred, but the warmth is unmistakable. Chip feels a weight lifting from his chest. His dad's okay. "Thanks, Dad," he says, his voice steady now. "I'm just trying to underst--" Plankton's antennae suddenly shoot up, his eye wide. "Wait," he says, his voice slightly stronger. "Your hand... it's... it's helping me?" Plankton looks at his hand in wonder. Chip nods. "Yeah, Dad. It's like... it's calming you down," he says, his voice filled with a mix of confusion and relief. Plankton's antennae wave slightly as he looks up at Chip, his expression a mix of amazement and gratitude. "Yippee!" Chip's eyes light up at his father's rare outburst of joy. "You see, Dad?" He says, his voice filled with pride. "I can help you just like you help me." Plankton nods, his expression still somewhat dazed but now with a hint of smile. "Oh, did I ever show you our selfie I took of us on the way to my science fair? You fell asleep on me!" He says, pulling out his phone to show Plankton. Plankton, still not quite conscious/aware in his postictal state, claps as he laughs. "Eeeeee! Post it and let it go viral!" He squeals in delight, his eye wide and childlike. Chip smiles. "Can I put in the caption that you have a neurodisability?" Chip asks, to which his dad nods eagerly. Karen watches the interaction with a soft smile. She knows this might be a pivotal moment for both of them. "Remember, Chip," she says, "It's important that we respect your father's boundaries. Even if he's okay with sharing about his autism right now, he might not always feel like that. It's his story to-" "Karen it be good!" Plankton interrupts her as Chip writes this as the caption: '🐠💤💻💨: When your neurodisabled dad falls asleep on the way to your big science fair, you gotta catch those Z's... and the moment! 😂👨‍🔬💤' Chip posts it. "Ok then, we all gotta get to bed," Karen says. The next morning Plankton wakes up oblivious to what's happened during last night, obviously not knowing about Chip having such a picture, let alone the post itself. Chip woke up early, his heart pounding from a mix of excitement and anxiety. He quickly checks his phone to find the post has gone viral, with dozens of likes and comments. His face beams with pride. Karen knew better than to greet her husband with such news. Even though he did unknowingly consent to it, he was not actually have any awareness/explicit memory of it. So she wouldn't bring it up in front of Plankton. "Good morning," Karen greets him as usual, like nothing happened. "How did you sleep?" Plankton rubs his eye. "Fine, I guess," he says, still groggy. Chip looks up from his phone, his heart racing. He's torn between sharing the viral post and keeping the peace. But as Plankton heads towards the kitchen, his antennae perk up. "Is something wrong?" He asks, his voice full of concern. Chip takes a deep breath and decides to hold off on the news. "No, Dad," he says, his voice steady. "Everything's fine." Plankton nods and continues into the kitchen, his mind already racing with thoughts of how he's gonna attempt stealing his rival Krabs formula this morning. Karen gives Chip a knowing look, and he nods. He understood. For now, they'll keep the viral post between them. They see Plankton using his telescope to spy on the Krusty Krab. "What's your plan for today? Perhaps any thing that's successful?" Karen teased. "Hardy haaaaaaahhhhh, Karen," Plankton replied, rolling his eye. "I'll just wing it.."

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 21 Plankton went into the Krusty Krab, oblivious to the customer's subtle different ways they look at him. They've all seen the post, even though he's not even aware of it. Some stifled laughter, some pitied, some even admired as he came in. Plankton didn't think anything odd, until a person, instead of running into him, stops short. "Oh, hey! Sorry, you go ahead Plankton." Plankton looked up to find the owner of said voice to step aside to let him by. Huh. He goes to steal as usual, but another smiles at him with sympathy. "How's it going, Plankton?" They ask, their tone kind but with an underlying curiosity. Plankton freezes, his antennas waving in confusion. "I-I'm fine," he stammers, his usual quick-wittedness nowhere to be found. He's never been talked to like this before. He glances around, noticing more people giving him odd looks. Customers who usually look at him with disgust when he'd wreak havoc, actually seemed kind. He tries to focus on his mission, but the whispers and stares are distracting him. He's not used to being the center of positive attention. His brain, still adjusting to the calmness of the morning, struggles to process the change in the environment. As he's about to grab the secret ingredient, Mr. Krabs, the Krabby Patty's creator, calls out to him. "Plankton, what are ye up to?" His voice is not the usual snarl of annoyance but rather, one of genuine concern. His nemesis seems not so mad today. Plankton, caught off guard, drops the bottle he's holding, his antennae waving frantically. "J-just... just looking," he stammers. Mr. Krabs approaches, his eyes softening. "Lookin' good, Plankton," he says. "How's the family?" The sudden friendliness throws Plankton off his usual scheme. "T-they're good," he replies as he tries to understand the shift in dynamic. Mr. Krabs nods. "Can't say I understand, but I see you're still giving it your all. That's the Bikini Bottom spirit!" Plankton's antennae quiver with confusion. "I'm not following?" Mr. Krabs nods. "Aye, Plankton" he says matter-of-factly. "Ye got a right to be proud of how ye handle everything, frenemy. If ya ever need a break, don't ya hesitate to tell me." Plankton's eye widens, his mind racing. He doesn't know how to process this. His enemy has never talked to him like this before. He's used to anger, to sarcasm, but this... this was different. He nods, not trusting his voice to speak. Mr. Krabs pats him on the back. "Now, get back home," he says, his voice still kind. "I'll still keep an eye out for ya, okay?" He says, as he picks up the bottle. As Plankton goes to leave, a random kid goes up to him, her eyes curious. "Are you okay?" She asks, her voice kind, not the usual taunts he's grown accustomed to. "Oh, and do you snore?" Plankton's antennae wave in surprise, his usual snappy comeback stifled by his confusion. "I-I don't know," he says, his voice sharp. "But why are you talking to me like that?" The little girl smiles, her eyes innocent. "Because my brother's like you," she says. Plankton remains confused. "What do you mean?" He asks, his antennae waving slightly. The little girl giggles. "I know you have a special brain," she explains, her voice filled with wonder. "And my dad snores when he's really tired. Like in the car," she adds, somewhat mischievous. Plankton's antennae wave as he tries to comprehend her odd statements, his cheeks turning a slight shade of pink. "Special?" The little girl nods. "Yeah, like my brother. He has a disability too!" Plankton's antennae twitch. "I'm not- WHAT?" He falters. The little girl nods again, her expression placid. "Yeah, he's fallen asleep in the car before too! You looked so peaceful in that picture," she says, oblivious to the chaos she's just unknowingly caused in Plankton's mind. "What picture?" He asks. The girl points to a phone in her mother's hand, the post still on the screen. "That one," she says. Plankton's heart sinks as he realizes his son has posted a picture of him, asleep on his shoulder. He also reads the caption and sees Karen put a like. Humiliation and anger swirl within him. Now, everyone knows. How could they?

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 22 Plankton storms back into the Chum Bucket, slamming the door. Karen looks up. "So, did you ste—" Karen starts, but then sees Plankton's face. "What happened?" She asks, her tone concerned. Plankton holds up his phone, the post on full display. "This," he says, his voice shaking with anger. "This is what happened!" Karen's understanding as she reads the caption. "Oh, Plankton," she says gently, stepping towards him. "Plankton I know you don't remembe---" But he cuts her off, his antennae waving frantically. "How could you? How could you do this to me?" He shouts, his voice filled with hurt and betrayal. Karen knows she needs to give him space, but also knows that she needs to explain. "Plankton, honey, I know you didn't really consent to this. But Chip, he just wanted to show his love and admiration for you," she says, her voice calm. Plankton's antennae wave in agitation. "It's not just about the photo!" He yells, his voice cracking with emotion. "It's about the caption!" Karen nods, her eyes full of empathy. "I know, honey. But sometimes, people don't understand how their words can affect others. Chip didn't mean to hurt you, he was just trying to share something he thought was special about you." Karen says as she steps closer, her hand outstretched. Plankton looks away as his humming starts up, a stim. He rocks back and forth, his body trying to process the overwhelming information. Karen watches him carefully, picking up on the signs. Her heart breaks for his distress, but she knows pushing him now won't help. She's learned his cues over the years, how his body speaks when his words can't. She approaches slowly, her movements calculated to avoid startling him. "Plankton," she says softly, her voice soothing. "You're okay." She doesn't reach out to touch him, but her hand lingers close. She knows the calming effect her presence has on him. "Just breathe." But he rocks faster, his hands over his head. He's overwhelmed, she can see it. His body is telling her that this is not the time to press the issue. He's in his own world, trying to make sense of the storm of emotions that the viral post has brought on. Karen takes a step back, giving him more space. Plankton's eye is squeezed shut. She knows his brain is in overload. "Do you need to be alone?" Her voice is gentle, non- threatening. She's learned over the years to read his body language, the way his antennae flatten when he's anxious, how his hands flap when he's excited. He nods, his body still rocking. She understands his need for space. She knows he'd come to her. Chip, who had been watching the scene unfold, steps out, his face a mix of regret and concern. He didn't mean to hurt his dad. He just wanted to share a moment. He approaches them cautiously. "Dad?" Plankton's rocking slows but doesn't stop. He doesn't look at Chip, his eye focused on the far wall. "It's okay, Chip," Karen says gently. "Just give him some space." But Chip can't help but feel a knot in his stomach, his dad's reaction not what he expected. After a few moments, Plankton's stimming stops, his antennae dropping to his side. He opens his eye and looks at Chip, his gaze intense. "You didn't ask," he says, his voice steady but firm. "I did too ask! You're the one who told me to post it and okayed the caption!" Chip says. Karen sighs, seeing both their misunderstanding. "Chip," she says, "you know your dad sometimes doesn't remember things right after a seizure. He might not have underst--" "But he smiled, Mom," Chip interrupts her. "He said it was fine." Plankton nods, his voice softening. "Let's say I did. I don't remember any of it, and now..." he trails off, his antennae drooping. "Now, everyone knows. Everyone's looking at me differently." Chip's face falls, his excitement turning to regret. He'd wanted to make Plankton feel seen, understood. Not this. "Dad, I'm sorry," he says, his voice cracking. "I didn't know it would be like this. I just..." Plankton's antennae wave slightly. "You just thought you were helping," he finishes for Chip. "Whatever," he says, his voice tired. "I know you meant well. I've my annual x-rays at the dentist tomorrow and the squirrel is gonna watch you." "Her name is Sandy," Karen says to Plankton, rolling her eyes. "Whatever," Plankton repeats, his mind still reeling. "Can I have some time alone?" Karen nods, understanding his need for solitude. "Of course, honey." She squeezes his arm gently, and Chip nods in agreement. "Besides, it's bedtime." As the room quiets, his mind begins to unravel the threads of the situation. He's not used to being the center of attention for anything other than his failed attempts to steal the formula. This... this is different. It's about him, his life, his autism. And it's out there for everyone to see, to judge, to sympathize. The next morning, Chip is dropped off right at Sandy's doorstep. "Hi Ms. Sandy.." Chip says. Sandy, Karen's best gal pal, waved as Karen drove off with Plankton to the dentist.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 23 Sandy's tree dome is always a wonder to Chip. She opens the door for him. "Hey there, buddy!" She says, her accent a Texas drawl. Chip's eyes widen as he looks around, the contrast from his typical day to the alien world of Sandy's dome. It's like stepping into a grassy paradise! Sandy, with her squirrel- like cheerfulness, shows Chip around. "So, what's the plan?" Chip asks, his voice tentative. "Well, we're gonna have some fun!" Sandy says, clapping her hands together. "Whatcha wanna do?" Later, as Chip and Sandy kick a ball around, Sandy's phone rings. It's Karen, calling from the dentist. "Is everything okay?" Chip asks, his eyes widening in worry. Sandy nods, holding up a finger for him to wait as she answers. "Howdy, Karen! How's..." Her voice trails off as she listens intently. Chip watches her face for cues, his heart racing. Sandy's expressions shift from concern to confusion to something he can't quite read. "Okay," she says into the phone. "We'll be ready. I heard about his autism, so I can imagine how worried..." Chip's mind races as he tries to listen in on the conversation. What could be wrong? He watches Sandy as she's still on the phone. "What's going on?" He asks, his voice laced with fear. But Sandy holds up her hand for him to wait. "Oh," she says into the phone. "And uhm, how's Plankton gonna..." Suddenly, she's cut off by Karen's voice. "Now?" Sandy repeats. "I can't really see Plankton being agreeable to that, Karen. How..." Her eyes widen as she listens to Karen's explanation. "Oh no," she says, her voice concerned. "Oh, poor Plankton! I'm sorry to hear that, Karen. How long will the surgery be? Oh, they'll do it in the same building? That's good, at least.." Chip's anxiety spikes as he overhears the word "surgery." Plankton's face flashes in his mind, and he remembers his dad's fear of doctors. "What about Dad?" He asks, his voice shaky. But Sandy's still talking to Karen. Sandy nods, her face etched with worry. "Okay, just keep us updated and let me know when we can come. Wishing Plankton a speedy recovery! Yes. See you on the flip side; bye.." Chip's stomach drops as he looks at Sandy. "What happened to Dad?" Sandy takes a deep breath. "He's gotta have some extra teeth removed," she says gently. "It's a common procedure, but for someone like him, it's gonna be a bit tricky. But they are going to accommodate him. It's a preventative..." Chip nods, his mind whirling. "But Dad's so scared of doctors," he says, his voice small. "How are we gonna get him through this?" Sandy gives him a comforting smile. "Your mom's got it handled," she assures him. "They have an oral surgeon at his dental office. They're gonna make sure he's as comfortable as possible, and your mom will let us know when we can come up there." A little while later Sandy gets a text update from Karen with a picture. The image is of Plankton lying in a dental chair, his eye closed, a mask covering his face. The message reads: "The gas put him right to sleep, and now they're gonna put in the IV before removing the gas mask. They're letting me stay with him the entire time." Then another image of Karen's hand holding Plankton's limp one. Chip's heart sinks. He's never seen his dad like this before. So vulnerable. He feels like he should be there, but Sandy's comforting presence reminds him that his mom's got it under control. Sandy puts her arm around Chip's shoulder. "Why don't we do something to keep our minds off it?" She suggests, trying to ease his concern. "We could play some soccer!" Chip nods, though his mind is still somewhere with Plankton. But he knows his mom's got this. And Sandy's his best bet at distraction. Later, the next update is texted and Sandy reads Karen's message. "The surgery went well," it says. "He's in recovery, you can come whenever. They knew about his seizures so they used extra sutures, but they are dissolving stitches. They're just preparing before the wake-up starts. He's still under. They took x-rays after, too, and every thing's perfect. He did so excellent, and will be numb and groggy for today but might be in some pain and swelling for the next week." Sandy looks at Chip, her eyes filled with concern. "You ready to see your dad?" She asks. Chip nods, nerves frayed but his determination to be there for his dad unchanged. He takes a deep breath and they both head out to the dentist.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 24 The operating center is a blur of white and sterile smells as they walk in. Chip's eyes quickly adjust to the bright lights, looking for any sign of his dad. They're met by a nurse, who leads them back to the recovery room. Sandy comes in and saw Plankton, still unconscious, surrounded by beeping machinery. His antennae are still, a stark contrast to the usual flurry of movement. Karen's sitting by his side, holding his hand, looking tired but relieved as Sandy lets Chip come in as the nurse smiles at them, but he's focused on seeing his dad. Chip notices his dad's mouth. Plankton's tongue barely lolls out slightly to where his bottom lip is. It's the first thing that catches his eye, other than the red gums where the wisdom teeth have been taken out. Chip's eyes widen, and he takes a step back. "It's okay," Karen says, her voice soothing. "They had to keep his mouth open like that for the surgery." Chip can't help but stare, his heart racing. He's never seen Plankton so still, so... helpless. It's a stark contrast to his usual antics, to his endless plotting and scheming. Now, his dad's the one who's been silenced. He tries to shake off the fear, reminding himself that Plankton's just asleep. The nurse notices their unease and smiles gently at them. "He's doing well," she says, nodding towards Plankton. "We're just about to remove the IV now." With a swift, practiced movement, she carefully takes out the needle, her gloved hands moving quickly yet delicately. Plankton's arm barely twitches in response, his sleep deep. The nurse tapes a cotton ball to his arm where the IV was, then wraps it in a snug bandage, her movements methodical. Karen watches, her heart racing, feeling like an outsider in this medical world that's so foreign to their usual life. "It's okay," the nurse says, noticing the tension. "He's going to be just fine." She turns to Plankton and gently lifts his eyelid, checking his pupil's reaction before closing it again. "Looks like he's still under," she mutters, then turns to Karen. "He'll be out for a bit longer, but let's get gauze ready before he wakes up." Karen nods. Chip watches as the nurse unwraps a piece of gauze, his mind racing with questions about the recovery process. Sandy squeezes his shoulder reassuringly. The nurse gently inserts the gauze into Plankton's mouth, her movements precise and careful. His tongue is back in his mouth. The white cotton fills the void where his wisdom teeth were. Chip then sees blood on her gloves when she pulls them out, his heart skipping a beat. "It's normal," Sandy whispers, noticing his reaction. "It's just a little bleeding. It'll stop soon. And he's gonna be numb, so he won't feel much." The nurse nods. "She is right. The gauze is to help stop the bleeding, and it's common after wisdom teeth surgery." Karen's eyes are glued to Plankton's face, his chest rising and falling with each deep breath. She swallows hard, her throat dry. "Thank you," she murmurs to the nurse, who nods understandingly. Chip stands by his mom's side, his gaze flitting between her and his dad. He feels awkward, unsure how to act around his unconscious father. Plankton's usually so full of life, so... Plankton. Drool is forming at the corner of his mouth, his antennae still. The nurse finishes wrapping the gauze. "Ok," she says, her voice soothing. "You can talk to him if you want. He might not hear you, but it can be comforting." Chip steps closer to the bed, his heart thumping against his chest. He looks down at his dad, so still and peaceful, and feels a wave of anxiety. "Dad?" He whispers, his voice shaky. "You okay?" There's no response. Plankton's chest rises and falls in a steady rhythm, his breathing deep and even. Chip's eyes well up, a mix of fear and love. He's never seen his dad like this before, not even during his seizures. This is different. This is a kind of vulnerability that he isn't used to. He reaches out a tentative hand, touching his father's arm lightly. "It's okay, Dad," he whimpers. Chip feels a tear slip down his cheek. "Wake up, Dad," he whispers, his voice barely above a mumble. "Please wake up." Plankton remains still. Chip backs up, feeling his stomach churn. Sandy frowns. "You okay, Chip? Karen, Chip's not looking so go—" But Chip is already at the trash can, his body heaving. Sandy rushes over, her eyes wide as he retches. "It's okay," Karen whispers from beside the bed, her hand still clutching Plankton's. "Chip, I'm so sorry. I know it's hard. Your dad won't be like this forever. It'll be okay." Chip nods, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. The nurse takes the trash out before she returns back with wet wipes for Chip. He takes them gratefully, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment. "Thanks," he mumbles. The nurse nods. "Now, Mr. Plankton will most likely wake up feeling pretty groggy and disoriented," she says, turning her attention back to Plankton. "But it's all part of the recovery process." Karen nods, her throat tight. She's heard this before, but with his autism, she can't help but worry how Plankton will react to waking up in such an unfamiliar environment. The nurse sees her concern and gives her a reassuring smile. "We're used to this. We've got everything under control."

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 25 Time seems to drag as they wait for Plankton to wake up. But finally Karen notices a slight twitch in his eyebrow, his antennae starting to move slightly. Sandy squeezes Chip's hand. "Look, he's coming around," she whispers. Chip's eyes snap to his dad's face, his heart racing. Plankton's single eye flickers open, looking around the room with a haze of confusion. Karen rises from her chair, her hand still tight around his. "Hi, honey," she says gently. "You're okay. You just had a little surgery. Your dentist removed your wisdom teeth. Are you almost ready to go home?" Plankton's gaze settles on her face, his expression still cloudy. He tries to speak, but his mouth is thick with cotton. "Wha..." he mumbles, his tongue fumbling with the gauze and numbness. Karen's eyes fill with relief. "Shh, it's okay. You're in recovery." Her voice is a soothing balm to his confusion. Sandy steps forward, her eyes shining with concern. "You're okay, buddy! How goes it?" Plankton blinks slowly, the world swimming before his eye. "M'th... moufth?" he mumbles, his speech slurred from the numbness and remaining anesthesia. Sandy and Karen can't help but chuckle at his antics. "Your mouth is okay, Plankton," Karen explains, her voice patient. "They just removed extra molars." Plankton's antennae wave erratically as his eye widens. "I can'th fee my teef," he says, his voice still thick. He tries to sit up, only to fall back with a thump, his antennae drooping. "Whoa," he says, his eye spinning. "The floor moveths." Chip giggles nervously, his heart racing. He's seen his dad act weird before, but not like this. Sandy's laughter fills the room. "Oh, Plankton," she says. "You're always full of surprises." The nurse smiles. "It's the anesthesia," she explains. "It'll wear off in a bit. But for now, keep talking to him." Karen nods, her relief palpable. She knows her husband's quirks, but this is new even for him. She leans in. "You're ok, Plankton. We're here for you." Plankton's antennae twitch as he tries to comprehend. His voice slurs more, "Whewe am I?" He looks around, his eye blinking. "I'm in’a white... box?" His words slur together, and he starts to giggle. "I thishk I'm in a fridge!" The nurse, Karen, and Chip all chuckle despite themselves. The tension in the room breaks a little. "Dad, you're still at the dentist," Chip says, trying to keep a straight face. "Dentith?" Plankton slurs, his antennae waving in confusion. "Why am I in da fridge den?" His laughter turns into a snort, and the gauze in his mouth shifts, causing him to drool. "Careful, buddy," Sandy says, her eyes crinkling with amusement. "You've got gauze in your mouth." Plankton looks up. "Gosh?" Chip can't hold in his laughter anymore. He sees the humor in the situation, despite the anxiety from earlier. "You're in the surgery recovery room, Dad," he explains, trying not to laugh. "You had some teeth removed." Plankton's antennae wave wildly. "Teesh?" He asks, his voice slurred. "I can'th feel my teethies. Dith they tik dem aww?" This sets off a fit of giggles from the group, even Karen can't hold back. "They just took out your wisdom teeth, love," she says, her voice full of mirth. "They had to, remember?" Plankton's eye crosses. "Wi’dom teefs?" He repeats, his voice slurred. "Buth... but I'm smart wifth aww my teef!" He tries to touch his mouth, but his arm flops back down, too heavy. "Windom teefs awe supposeth to be... smart?" His voice trails off into a silly giggle. The nurse laughs lightly. "Mr. Plankton, you're adorable. But yes, wisdom teeth can cause problems. They're like the extra baggage in your mouth that you don't need." Sandy looks at him. "Do you recall anyth—" But Plankton's eye rolls back and he's out again, snoring gently. The nurse chuckles. "It's the medicine," she says. "He's still under the effects. Give him some time." Karen nods, her smile lingering despite the situation. She's seen Plankton act silly before, but never like this. The anesthesia has brought out a whole new side of him.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 26 The nurse checks his vitals, then looks at the family. "He's going to be fine," she reassures them. "This is normal. Just keep talking to him." Sandy nods. "Plankton what do you recall?" Plankton's eye flickers open again. "I... I wuz... it wuz... scawy! Buh feelth wike a melting gill sheesh san witch floating. Karen thpinned thoo! Thpun awound.." Karen looked intrigued. "I was spinny?" She asked him. "Yesh," Plankton nods. "Youw wiz." He tried to sit up again. Sandy couldn't help but laugh harder. "Looks like you had quite the adventure, Plankton." He nods, his antennae bobbing. "I di'n't even hafe tho weave de chaw fo' de rollercoatheth," he mumbles, his voice still slurred. The nurse checks his gauze and nods. "Everything's going as planned," she says. "He's just feeling the after-effects of the anesthesia." Plankton tries to focus on the three figures before him. "Youwre aww... fuzzy," he murmurs, his voice muffled by the gauze. "Nurse?" The nurse's smile widens. "Yes, Mr. Plankton?" "I had a mask," he slurs. "I wath... thwimming wif... I din't floth my teef?" He giggles uncontrollably at the thought. "Ith thweemed wif... I dunno? I forgot to floth yestewday. Sho thad can'th be wight.." The nurse and Karen share an amused glance, while Chip tries to keep a straight face. "It's okay, Plankton," Karen says, her voice trembling with laughter. "You're okay. You're just a little loopy right now. Let it run its course," she says with a smile as Plankton notices the bandage on his hand. "Oooh, accessowry?" Plankton asks, staring at the bandage where the IV was removed, his eye squinting in confusion. "I din't member, how I geth thish?" Karen chuckles, wiping away a tear from her eye. "You had surgery, sweetie. They had to give you something to make you sleep through it, the IV." Plankton's not following. "I'vth? Whath's an I'vth?" The nurse's laugh is gentle. "It's a tube, Mr. Plankton. It helped you sleep." Plankton nods slowly, still confused. "A tube? Whath tube? I din't thee any tube.." Karen's smile widens. "You had it in your arm," she says, pointing. Plankton looks down, his eye still unfocused. "Oh," he says, his voice faint. "I din't member thad. Wheh dith thish tube thingy happn’ nurse? Karen, member the mask?" The nurse nods. "You were given a mask with gas to help you sleep," she explains. "And then we moved to the IV after that. You're going to be a little out of it for a while, but that's normal." Plankton processes the information. "Oh," he says, his voice slightly clearer. "Thath's why I feelth wike I'vth been hith by a party balloon filled wifth... wather?" He giggles, his cheeks turning pink. "I don't wike balloonth. They pop loud." Chip can't help but smile, seeing his dad in this state. It's like watching a child discover the world for the first time, all over again. "You're okay, Dad," he says, his voice filled with affection as Sandy goes to hug Plankton. But Plankton flinches, his antennae shooting up. "No huggles!" He says, his voice panicked. "I'm thtick!" He tries to push her away, but his movements are slow and clumsy. Sandy pulls back, understanding. "It's okay, Plankton," she says. "We're just happy to see you. And you're not sick, silly!" Chip watches, his heart warming at Sandy's gentle tone. It's clear she's learning too, adapting to Plankton's quirks. Plankton's eye finally focuses on her. "Oh, wight," he says, his voice still slurred. "Ish thcared? I'm mawwied to Karen and she woffth meeeeeee!" This sets off another wave of laughter. "We know, Plankton," Karen says, trying to keep a straight face. "But you're okay now. No need to be scared. Chip was a bit scared though," she adds, nudging their son with her elbow. "But he's brave for you." Plankton looks at Chip, his antennae drooping. "Whewe's Chip? Can, can shay hi? Shay hi to Chip?" Chip leans in, his laughter subsiding. "Hi, Dad," he says gently. "I'm right here." Plankton's antennae wave in recognition. "Chip! Thpuny Chip!" He slurs, his eye widening. "Shay, shay hi, Chip?" Chip nods, his smile soft. "Hi, Dad." Plankton laughs. "Hi Chip!" He says, his voice still slurred. "Youw... wookth... so... biggew!" He tries to sit up, but Chip gently pushes him back down. "Easy Dad," he says. "You got stitches. We don't want to pop those stitches, or—" But Plankton's antennae drop instantly. "Stitchesh?" He says, his voice filled with fear. "Stitchesh thurtth?" He starts to panic, his body tensing. The nurse quickly intervenes. "Mr. Plankton, no, no," she soothes. "Chip, we gave your dad strong but dissolving sutures! They're specially made for patients with a history of seizures and special needs. They're not like regular sewing stitches. He'll be fine." But Plankton's fear has taken over, and his single eye starts to water. "I don't wike stitchesh," he mumbles, his voice shaking. "Karen pwease, no stitchesh!" Karen's heart breaks seeing her husband so upset. She takes his hand again. "Plankton, no. You don't have stitches that hurt," she says, her tone gentle and firm. "They used special ones that dissolve on their own. Remember we talked about this befo—" But Plankton's fear isn't easily soothed. He starts to hyperventilate, his single eye wide with panic. "Karen, Karen, no stitchesh! No stitchesh!" His antennae are quivering, and his body is tense. Chip swallows hard, his hands clenching into fists at his side. Karen's eyes fill with tears, and she quickly stands up. "Chip, Sandy, I need you to go wait outside for a moment," she says, her voice shaking. "Let me talk to him alone." Sandy nods, her own concern etched on her face, and gently guides Chip out of the recovery room. "Let's get some air," she says, leading him to the waiting area. Karen and the nurse turn to Plankton. "Plankton," Karen says, her voice calm yet firm, as she sits on the edge of the bed, her hands gripping his. "Look at me. Look at me." Plankton's eye is teary, his breathing quick and shallow. "You're safe," she whispers. "You don't have the stitches that hurt. Chip didn't know about the dissolving ones, that's why he said that. But I know, and you know, because we talked about it. Remember?" Plankton's antennae quiver as he tries to focus on her words, his body slowly relaxing. "Ditholvish..." he mumbles, his voice small and scared. "No stitchesh? No popping!" Karen nods, her own eyes filling with tears. "No stitches that pop, love," she says. "You're okay. You're safe." She holds his hand tighter, feeling his fear dissipate slowly. "Remember the plan? The one we made together?" Plankton's antennae twitch, and he nods slightly, his breathing easing. "Yeth," he says, his voice weak. "Dotholvish stitchesh." The nurse steps in, her voice calm and soothing. "Mr. Plankton, your wife's right. We used dissolving ones. We just want you to be careful because of the pain can be worse if you jostle too much." Plankton's antennae wave slightly, his expression still fearful. Karen nods. "We talked about it, Plankton. Remember the special plan?" She whispers, her eyes filled with love and understanding. "You have to stay calm and let the medicine work. No stitches to pop. No pain like that. We discussed it before, right? Now, let's get ready to go home!" Plankton's antennae still, his breathing steadies. He nods slowly. "Home?" He slurs, his mind still fuzzy from the anesthesia. "I wath... I wath thcared of stitchesh." Karen's smile is relieved, her eyes glistening with tears. "You're safe, Plankton. We're going home soon. Ready to go?" She strokes his cheek. Plankton's antennae wave in acknowledgment, his single eye focusing on hers. "Home," he repeats her. "Yeth." The nurse nods, satisfied with his response. "Alright, Mr. Plankton; let's get you into a wheelchair!" With the nurse's help, Plankton is transferred to the chair, his legs dangling over the edge. "It's just to get you to your car." Plankton nods, his eye still a bit glazed over, but his body more cooperative now. His antennae wave slightly as he tries to sit up straighter.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 27 The nurse pushes the wheelchair through the hospital corridors. Chip and Sandy come into his line of vision. "Hi Dad," Chip says, his voice tentative. Plankton's eye snaps to his son. "No?" He says, his voice clearer now. "You'we... you'we liar?" Karen steps in, laughing gently. "He's not lying, Plankton. You had special stitches. No popping, remember?" Plankton's antennae drop, his expression clearing slightly. "Oh," he says, his voice still slurred. "Speshul... stitchesh." He nods, his mind slowly piecing things together. "Wight. No popping." Chip's shoulders relax, his smile returning. "Yeah, Dad. No popping. And we're all here for you," he says, his voice filled with reassurance. Sandy nods in agreement, her eyes soft. "You're gonna be okay. I'll get going now. Bye, y'all!" The nurse wheels Plankton closer to the car, and Chip rushes to open the door for them. Karen helps him into the backseat, making sure he's comfortable, while his head lolls back onto the headrest. The nurse waves, taking away the wheelchair as Karen starts the car. Chip helps Plankton buckle in. In the car, Plankton's eye keeps fluttering. "You okay?" Karen asked him, unable to hide her amusement. Plankton nods, his speech still slurred. "Jush tiwed," he says. "I wath... I wath... I wath on a speshul day," he mumbles, his eye half-closed. "Tish fwom... the denthit?" Karen laughs softly, her hand on the steering wheel. "We're in the car now. You're okay, sweetie. Just tired from the medicine." Plankton's antennae wave slowly, his eye half-closed. "Caw," he slurs. "Caw wike a... Chip... merry-go-round?" "No, no," Karen says, smiling. "Just stay put. You're safe." Chip, sitting the seat by Plankton, watches his dad with mixture of humor and concern. "Mom's driving us home, Dad." "Home?" Plankton repeats, his voice slurred. "Home, wike... whale wash?" "Sure, sweetie," Karen says, her voice gentle. "We will be there soon." "Dad, do you wanna tell us about the dentist?" Chip asked, starting to record a video on his phone. He doesn't want to startle his father, who's already so sensitive to his surroundings. Plankton's antennae twitch slightly. "Nendis?" He mumbles. "Yeath, nentis." He closes his eye, his antennae moving as he tries to recall.. "I wath... I wath at de dentith," he slurs, his voice lilting in sleepy confusion. "They goth my wizdam teef. Teefies?" He giggles to himself. "Tho many teefies. Dey maketh a chaw. I thit down and dey thaid, 'Bweath in de gas mask,' and den... de wowld wath... woozy. I dunno how bu’ dey aww of a sudden I’th wakey-wakey wiff no mowf bu’ on my hand wath a ban-aid." He holds up his hand with the bandage for emphasis, his antennae bobbing slightly with each word. "I thenked dey put me on de rollercoath, but ended up in thith caw!" His hand plopped down in his lap. Chip and Karen share a look in the rearview mirror. "Dentist," she corrects gently, her laughter bubbling up. "You're still loopy from the anesthesia. And that was a wheel chair, Plankton." Plankton giggles. "Wheel chaw," he repeats, his voice slurred. "Wheelchaw in a caw." His antennae wave in delight. "Bu’ Chip wath tho mean. He tolb me I pop oud my stitchesh." Chip snickers, his hand over his mouth. Then Plankton continues, but his voice wobbles sadly. "Ith’s scawey," Plankton says, wiping away tears. "Chip wathn't weal truthful and thaid I got stitchesh wiww end up popping. It wath... wath it... wath it... my moof." His antennae quiver. "Bu’ Karen thaid it’th noth twue. No pop stitchesh!" Karen's smile fades a bit. "Plankton," she says seriously. "Chip didn’t know about the dissolving ones. But I'm here, and I'll always tell you what's happening. No surprises, okay? He was just trying to—" But Plankton's head lolls to the side. He's asleep, his mouth slightly open. His snores are quiet, the gauze in his mouth muffling them. Chip then ends the video, saving it on his phone. The car ride home is mostly silent, save for Plankton's soft snores. Karen keeps glancing in the rearview mirror, making sure he's okay. Chip can't help but smile at his dad. As they pull into the driveway, Plankton stirs slightly, his antennas waving in his sleep. "Whe... whe're weh?" He mumbles. "Home," Karen says softly. "We're home. I'll help you in—" But Plankton's eye closes again, and his snores grow louder, his body relaxed against the car seat. Karen gently shakes his shoulder. "Plankton, we're home," she says, trying not to disturb him too much. His antennae twitch in his sleep, but he doesn't wake up. With a sigh, she gets out of the car and opens his door. "Come on," she coaxes, her voice soothing. "Let's get you inside!" His eye opens again. "Home," he says, his speech still slurred. Karen carefully helps him out of the car. Yet Plankton's eye starts to droop again. "Walky walky," he murmurs. Chip jumps out of the car, coming around to open the front door. Plankton's legs give out under him, and he sags against Karen, his antennas drooping. "Walky," he mumbles again, his eye fluttering shut. Karen laughs softly, shaking her head. "Come on," she says, supporting his weight. "Let's get you to bed. You gotta walk, honey. Are you even awake?" Plankton's antennae wave slightly. "Awake," he mumbles. He takes a step, then another, but then his legs give out again. "Dad, you need to stay awake," Chip says, his voice filled with concern. But Plankton's eye closes again, his body leaning heavily on Karen as his snores are heard. With a deep breath, Karen wraps her arm around his waist. "Come on, love," she says, her tone gentle but firm. "We're almost there. Can you wake up for just a bit?" Plankton's antennae twitch as he nods, his body wobbly. He takes another step, his eye fighting to stay open. "Walky, walky," he says, his voice sleepy. They inch their way up the walkway, Chip hovering behind them, ready to catch his dad if he fals again.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 28 The home's warmth envelops them as they enter, Plankton's eye fully closing. "Bed," he mumbles into Karen. "Wan' bed." Karen laughs. "You can do i---" But Plankton's head droops again, snores now echoing through the house. She sighs, her smile never leaving her face. "Come on," she whispers, half carrying him toward the bedroom. "You're almost there. Wakey-wakey," Karen coos. Plankton's eye opens a slit. "Heh?" "Dad," Chip says. "You need to stay awake a bit longer." They manage to get to the bedroom, his legs dragging. Karen helps him onto the bed, his head rolling to the side. "Bed," he says, his voice barely a murmur. "Wan' bed." Chip watches, his heart heavy. He notices his dad's mouth moving, his teeth chattering slightly as he chews on the gauze. "Dad, no," Chip whispers, reaching out to his father's cheek. "You're not su—" Chip's eyes widen with realization. "Oh," he says softly. "Your mouth's numb. Mom, is this normal?" Karen nods, her eyes on Plankton's face. "Yes, it's a side effect of the local anesthesia," she explains, her voice calm and reassuring. "It'll wear off soon." Plankton's antennas wave slightly, his chewing growing more frantic. "It's okay, Plankton," she says. "It's just to keep the blood clots forming in place. It won't hurt you." Chip's brow furrows as he watches his dad's mouth move uncontrollably. "Can we give him something for it?" He asks, his hand hovering over the gauze in Plankton's mouth. "Chip, don't. It's just the meds wearing off. Let's get you comfy," Karen says, her tone soothing. They manage to get him sitting up, his head lolling slightly. Plankton makes an "mph" noise, his antennae waving as he tries to communicate. Karen gently takes the gauze out, revealing a swollen, numb mouth. "Can you feel that?" Chip asks, his voice concerned. Plankton shakes his head, his eye wide with confusion. "No?" He says, his voice slurred. "Karen, I canth feel my mouthie!" Karen laughs softly, her eyes brimming with love. "It's normal, love. The feeling will come back." Plankton's antennae wave in frustration. "But it'th so... weiwd," he mumbles. "Wha’ abouth the gosh?" Karen takes his hand gently. "The gauze is gone, Plankton. Just try to relax." Plankton's antennae quiver as he nods. He tries to talk again, but his tongue feels thick and awkward. "Karen," he slurs, "Ith’s wike... ith’s wike I'vth goth a mout' full of cotton candies. I stiw feelth gosh?" His tongue visibly gets in the way of his chewing. Karen nods, her hand on his shoulder. "It's normal, Plankton. Just stop chewing your cheek, okay?" She says, her voice kind. But Plankton's still confused. "But it'th not wike... I'm not gonna bithe mithelf," he says. But even as he's talking, his teeth catch his tongue. "Thee," he says, his voice slurred. "It'th I'm biting gosh, not mysethf." Chip's eyes widen. "No Dad there's no gauze STOP!" Chip yells, making him wince. "Chip thoo loud! Kare----" "Dad you're being louder than me!" Karen quickly takes control of the situation. "Plankton, you're okay. You're just biting your lip because your mouth is still numb from the medicine," she explains. "It's a common side effect. And Chip, please keep your voice down." Plankton's antennae drop in understanding, his body relaxing slightly. "Numb?" He repeats, his voice slurred. "I bith my lithpth?" He looks at Karen, his eye filled with concern. "It's okay," Karen says, her voice calm. "It's not gonna cause complications but it'll make the pain worse once it's worn off." Plankton's antennae wave in understanding, his eye drooping. "Ow-wee?" he mumbles, his speech still slurred. "I'm sorthy." Karen nods, her smile reassuring. "It's okay, sweetie. Just try to keep still," she says. But Plankton's mouth slightly starts to drool due to the numbness. "Ith'th gothta... gothta geth muh gosh," he asks. Karen nods, her movements swift. She grabs gauze from the nightstand. "Open," she instructs, her voice calm and soothing. Plankton's mouth opens obediently, and she gently puts the fresh gauze in. "Better?" She asks, her tone tender. Plankton's antennae wave in relief as he nods. "Tankyew," he mumbles, his speech slurred. Karen and Chip exchange a look, both of them trying not to laugh at the sight of Plankton's drool. "It's okay," Karen says, her voice calm. "It's normal." She wipes the drool from his chin with a gentle tissue. "But you have to keep the gauze in tonight." Plankton nods, his antennas drooping slightly. "Thath what dey thoid," he murmurs. "But it’th... it’th juth... tiwweeddd.." Karen giggles, her eyes shining with love. "I know, Plankton," she says. "But it's all going to be okay. You just have to keep the gauze in for now." Plankton's eye closes in sleep. Chip watches his dad, his heart swelling with concern. He's never seen him like this before, so vulnerable. "Mom, should we be worried?" He whispers, his voice shaky. Karen smiles at his anxiety. "No, no complications. He'll just be in pain is all. And his autism might make it tougher for him to really communicate what he's feeling without getting frustrated, so be prepared for that." As they get him settled in bed, Plankton's drool continues to leak out despite the gauze. Karen carefully tucks him in, making sure the gauze stays in place. "Goodnight, Plankton," she says, even though he's already snoring softly. She kisses his forehead, her heart aching for the pain he'll feel once the anesthesia fully wears off tomorrow. Chip lingers in the doorway, watching his dad sleep. His mind whirrs with thoughts about his dad's autism, his surgery, and the drooling. It's strange to see such a powerful character in his life so vulnerable. He knows Plankton wouldn't want anyone to see him like this, but he also knows his dad is safe here. He turns to Karen, his voice low. "Mom, is he going to be okay?" Karen nods, her eyes still on Plankton. "He's going to be fine. The dental work was minor. The autism just makes everything more... intense for him." All the anesthesia and numbness has worn off overnight while Plankton was asleep. The next morning Plankton awoke to a dull ache in his mouth and jaw. Karen hears him groan loudly and she went right to his side. His antennae now twitched in pain. "Wha'..." Plankton then remembers. The dentist. He had his wisdom teeth out! He recalls the mask. He remembered Sandy dropped Chip off at the dentist, and Karen drove Chip and him home. Anything else after that, he'd forgot. He opens his eye slowly, his mouth now feeling thick and swollen. "Karen," he murmurs. He then took his soggy gauze out, now stained with pink. "Urrg, m-my face.." Karen, sitting beside him, smiles. "Good morning, Plankton. How are you feeling?" Her tone is gentle. Plankton's antennae wave in response. "Dunno," he mumbles. "Why's the pillow wet?" Karen laughs softly. She sits down beside his bed, her expression kind. "It's because the medicine they gave you made your mouth numb. You couldn't feel it, so you drooled in your sleep." Plankton nods, his face scrunching up in realization. "Oh," he says, but winces at the pain in his jaw. "Take it easy," Karen instructs, her hand steadying his shoulder. "You're going to be sore for a few days. And you had those special stitches that dissolve. You're going to need rest." Chip knocks on the doorframe, his eyes full of concern. "Hey, Dad," he says softly. "How's it going?" Plankton's antennae wave slightly. "Chip," he says, his voice still thick from sleep. "Uh, how was Sandy?" Chip steps into the room, his eyes scanning his father. "Ms. Sandy's good," he replies. Plankton nods. "Sandy dropped you off at the oral surgeon office at my dentist yesterday, right?" Chip nods, his eyes worried. "Yeah, Dad. We both came after surgery." He pauses, a smile tugging at his lips. "You had some funny moments." Plankton's antennae perk up, his curiosity piqued despite the pain. "Funny moments?" He asks, nervous. "What do you mean..." Chip pulls out his phone, scrolling to the video from the previous day. He presses play. In the video, they're in the car, Chip in the video talking. 'Dad, do you wanna tell us about the dentist?' Then Plankton came into view. Plankton's eye opens wider as he watches his sleepy, post- surgery self mumble about the "nentis" and his "mowf bu' on my hand wath a ban-aid." He watches his own confusion with mortification. "What bandaid..." Plankton sees it on his hand. "I don't remember having this on my hand. What was it for?" Karen chuckles. "It was the IV, but you won't remember because they did it when you were already sleepy." "Oh," Plankton says. He looks down. "I don't remember," he mumbles, wincing as he took off his bandage. Karen nods, her expression sympathetic. "That's because of the medicine, Plankton. You were pretty out of it." Chip chuckles. "You talked about chairs turning into a rollercoaster," he says. "It was pretty funny." Plankton's antennae droop slightly. "I talked about what? It was all a... a blur." Karen nods. "You were loopy from anesthesia. But it's over. You're safe at home, and we'll help you out." Plankton sat up, movements cautious due to the throbbing in his mouth. "Th-thank you," he says. "My mouth feels... pain." Karen nods, handing over a glass of water and a bottle of pain meds. "Here. It'll help." Plankton nods, his face contorted in discomfort as he took the pills with a grimace. "Euh– " Chip watches his dad carefully with love. He can't imagine what it's like and his dad's autism make it more challenging for him to understand. He sat down on the bed, his hand reaching out to cover his dad's. But Plankton retreats his hand before Chip can touch.

𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 29 "Daddy?" Chip asks, his voice full of concern. "You ok?" Plankton's hand moves. "I don't wanna be touched," he says in annoyance. "Pain." Chip's face falls, but he understands. "Okay, Dad," he says, pulling his hand back. "Do you want me to ge-" "No," Plankton says, his voice firm. "I don't." Karen nods, her eyes knowing. "Remember, Plankton," she says gently. "You might be even more sensitive to touch right now because of the surgery. It's okay to tell us if something bothers you." Chip nods, his expression solemn. They both know that Plankton's autism means senses can be overwhelmed even on a good day. Now, with his mouth sore from the surgery, any touch could be agonizing. Plankton takes a sip of water, but does little for the ache in his jaw. He leans back into the pillows, his eye half-closed. Chip sits on the bed by him. "Dad," Chip starts, his voice tentative. "I'm here for you." Plankton's antennas twitch slightly. "I know, buddy," he says, voice strained. "Thanks." Karen looks at Chip, her eyes filled with appreciation. "Why don't you read to him?" She suggests. "It might help distract him." Chip nods, his mind racing. What would his dad want to hear? He settles on a book about sci-fi, something that usually interested him. He sits down by Plankton on the bed. He opens the book and begins to read, his voice low and steady. "Once upon a time, there was a utopian world," he reads, his eyes glancing at Plankton. His dad's antennas twitch slightly in response. Good, he's listening. As Chip reads about molecules and atoms, Plankton's eye begins to glaze over. The story is interesting, but the pain in his mouth makes it hard to focus. He can feel his anxiety start to rise, his chest getting tighter. Karen notices his discomfort and touches his hand lightly. "Honey, are you okay?" She asks. But then the doorbell rings, interrupting their moment. Chip jumps up, excited for a break. "I'll get it," he says, his voice hopeful. Karen nods, her gaze still on Plankton. Chip finds Sandy at the door! "Hi Chip," she says, her smile wide. "I thought I'd stay a bit, keep y'all company or whatnot." So she follows Chip into his parents bedroom. Plankton's antennae twitch at the sight of Sandy. "Hi," he mumbles, not really focusing. Karen knew this look usually meant an oncoming absence seizure for him. "You okay?" Sandy asks, her eyes searching his. Plankton doesn't respond. Sure enough, Karen knew an absence seizure's starting. Still Sandy approaches, her movements slow and careful, not wanting to overwhelm him. "Plankton?" Plankton's antennae twitch slightly, but he doesn't react. His mind is somewhere else. Karen quickly explains, "It's okay, Sandy. He's having an absence seizure." Sandy gasps, for she has never seen this before. "Oh no," she whispers, her eyes wide. "It's okay Sandy," Karen says, her voice calm. "It's just a part of his autism." Sandy looks at Karen, her eyes questioning. "An absence seizure?" Sandy asks, her voice quiet. Karen nods, her hands steady. "They're harmless, but can be disconcerting if you're not used to them. They can last anywhere from a few seconds to a couple of minutes, even a few hours." They both sit on his bed. Plankton's antennae twitch once more before his body goes still. The only sign he's alive is his chest rising and falling with his shallow breaths. Sandy watches, concern etched on her face. "What can we do?" she whispers to Karen. Karen shakes her head, keeping her voice low. "Just stay with him. Perhaps talk to him, but don't touch unless he initiates. Keep it calm." Sandy nods, taking a deep breath. She sits on the edge of the bed, her eyes never leaving Plankton's still form. "H- hey, Plankton," she says softly, her voice trembling. "It's me, Sandy. I came to check on you." Karen's eyes never leave Plankton's face, watching closely for any sign of the seizure's end. She smiles gently at Sandy. "It's okay, sometimes he can hear us. Just keep talking." Sandy nods, her voice soft. "Plankton, I'm here," she says. "Your surgery was yesterday!" She smiles nervously, hoping to engage him. Plankton remains motionless. Karen squeezes his hand gently. "You had a good night's sleep," she says, continuing to talk to him as if he's just daydreaming. "Your mouth will heal soon." Sandy nods, her voice even softer. "Yeah, Plankton. And Chip and I are gonna help you through this, okay?" Plankton's antennae barely move. The seizure seems to be continuing. Karen sighs, her hand still in his. Chip watches his dad with a heavy heart. He wishes there was more he could do than just sit doing nothing. He glances at them, his eyes questioning. Karen shakes her head, keeping her voice low. "It's normal," she explains. "It's just his autism making it harder for him to deal with pain. He'll come out of it in his own time." "How might I know when it's over?" Sandy whispers. Karen nods, her gaze still on Plankton. "When his antennae move again, or when he blinks. It's like he's just spaced out, but his brain's not processing anything around him." "How do you know if or when he can hear us?" She asks, watching his chest rise and fall rhythmically. Karen's eyes never leave Plankton's still form. "Sometimes, during these seizures, he can still process what's being said around him. It's like his brain's on pause, but the background's still playing. It's why we keep talking." "So what do we talk about?" She whispers. Karen smiles gently. "Just keep it simple and calm. Talk about his favorite things, or ask questions that don't require an answer." Sandy nods, taking a deep breath. "Plankton," she says softly. "You know, I was thinking, going through surgery can't be easy for anyone, but especially not for someone with sensory issues like you." But still Plankton doesn't budge. But Sandy's still curious. "Karen, why doesn't he blink during these?" Sandy whispers, her eyes never leaving his face. "It's a part of the seizure," Karen says quietly. "His body goes still, and his brain does not send signals to blink or move. It's like his body's frozen in time. Why don't you try to keep his mind engaged?" Sandy nods, leaning closer. "Plankton," she whispers. "You know what I was thinking?" Her voice is soft, almost a sing-song. "We could have ice cream. What do you think?" There's a pause. Then, a tiny twitch in his antenna. Karen smiles. It's working. "Maybe mint chocolate chip," Sandy suggests, her voice soothing. "Or would you prefer vanilla?" "Villa," Plankton replies, a glimmer of life returning to his eye. Karen's smile widens. "Look, he's coming back," she whispers. Chip's eyes light up, his voice eager. "Can we have ice cream too?" Karen nods. "Of course. But let's wait until later." Plankton's antennae twitch slightly, but his eye remained unblinking. So Sandy tries again. "What's your favorite flavor, Plankton?" She asks him, her voice barely above a whisper. This time, there's more life in his antennae. They wave slightly. "Villa," he murmurs. Sandy nods. "Okay, vanilla it is. Great! We'll have a little celebration later with your ice cream, okay?" And then, finally, his eye blinks. "Welcome back," Karen says, her voice a warm smile. Chip's face breaks into a grin, and Sandy looks at him with a mix of relief and curiosity. Plankton looks around a bit confused, seeing Sandy sitting by him. "S-Sandy?" He says, his voice weak. "How long have you been here!" Sandy smiles warmly, her eyes filled with relief. "Not long," she says. "Just waited for you to come back to us." Plankton nods, his antennas drooping. "I-I must've had a seizure.." Karen nods gently. "Yes, you did," she confirms. "But it's over now, and you're ok." She squeezes his hand, her eyes full of warmth and reassurance. Sandy scoots beside Plankton. "Back when I was in Texas, I gotta extra copy of a Texan science book and just knew you'd like to keep it!" She pulls out a big book. Plankton's eye lit up. "Ooh, let's look at the index!" "What, why the index?" Sandy asks. "It's just a part of his autistic brain that he always likes the index." Karen interjects. "Read the title and page to him; it might help him relax a bit." Sandy nods, her voice soft as she reads. "Alright, Plankton. 'The Wonders of Texas Mechanics'... page 32. 'Life in Texas'... page 110." Sandy holds the book in front of them as Plankton peers over by her shoulder, following along. Sandy continues on reading. "Texan Electricity... page 240. Alien Technology... page 478. Unusual Texas Phenomena... page 520. New Texan Inventions... page 600." Sandy reads on. "Discoveries in Texas Biology... page 780. The Molecular Universe... page 850. Li—" Sandy is cut off by a soft snore. Plankton's antennae had stopped twitching and his eye was now fully closed. Sandy looks to find his head resting against her arm, his mouth slightly open. Karen smiles gently. "Looks like he's out," she whispers. Sandy nods, setting the book down carefully. "I think so," she whispers back. "He must be exhausted. And the pain probably wore him out." They sit in quiet companionship. His snores are soft and rhythmic. Sandy's arm is now around Plankton's shoulders, supporting him. Chip looks at his mom and Sandy, a question in his eyes. Karen nods. "It's okay," she whispers. "Let him sleep. He needs rest." Sandy nods with compassion. She gently shifts her arm around Plankton, making sure his head is comfortably propped on her shoulder. Chip watches, feeling a mix of awe and confusion. He's never seen his dad trusting and relaxed. Karen whispers, "Why don't you go play, Chip? We'll keep an eye on him." Chip nods, his eyes lingering on his father. He doesn't want to leave, but he understands that his dad needs peace.

Plankton! Krabs . • PLANKTON! K̵̡̡̛͍̩̤̘͉̜̺͔͕̲͇͙̩͑͑̾̋̈̍̏̊̀̐̏̾́̄͘͝R̶̈́͛̀̀̑́̕͠A̵͒̔͊̆̒͝B̷̨̤͕͔̮̼̻̮̗͎̜̦͛S̸̔́̔͘!

ᵀʰᵉ ᴱⁿᵈ 𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 ╰┈➤𝐃𝐀𝐑𝐊 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ 𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 ╰┈➤𝐃𝐀𝐑𝐊 ᵀʰᵉ ᶠˡʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵈʳᵒⁿᵉ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ‧ "ʸᵉˢ!" ᴴᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ! ᴮᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ᶜʰᵃⁿᵍᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ ⁱᵗ?" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳᵒᶻᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵉᵃʳ‧ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᵍᵃᶻᵉ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ʳᵉᵃᵈ 'ᶜᵒᵖᵉᵖᵒᵈ' ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ⸴ ʷⁱᵗʰ 'ᵖʳᵒᵗᵒᶻᵒᵃ' ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵃʳᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ˢᵃᵘᶜᵉ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ᵘⁿᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍˡʸ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ˡⁱˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵖᵉʳ⸴ ʰⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᔆᵃʸ ᵇʸᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢᵖᵒᵘˢᵉ'ˢ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵇᵉʸᵒⁿᵈ ʳᵉᵖᵃⁱʳ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃˢᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵇʳᵒᵏᵉⁿ ᵖⁱᵉᶜᵉˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵘᵖ‧‧‧" "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ! ᴺᵒ⸴ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵘⁿᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ʳᵉⁿᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵖᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱⁿ ᵐᵉ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵘⁿⁱᵗ! ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃᵏᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵒˢˢ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵘⁿⁱᵗ‧ "ᴷᵉᵉᵖ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃ ⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵃᵗᶜʰ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʷᵉ ʳᵘⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ᵐᵉᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ⸴ ᵇᵒʸ; ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵃᶠᶠᵒʳᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵒʳ ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴳᵒᵒᵈⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˡᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃ ᶻᵒᵒᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵘˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵇᵃᵗᶜʰ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵃˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵒᵛⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧‧‧" "ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ? ᴬʰʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱⁿᶜᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʰⁱ‧ ᴵᵗ'ˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵃʳᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʳᵒᵘᵇˡᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵃʳᵉ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ⁱˢ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳⁿᵉᵃᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧ ᵂᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿ ᵉˢᶜᵃᵖᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ˡᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ‧ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜⁱᵖᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵘˢᵖᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵘˡᵃ‧ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ⁿᵒʷ ᵒⁿ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁱᵈᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ; ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ ᵃʳᵉ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ˡᵒʷ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴵⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵃᵐᵇᵉʳ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ⁱᵐᵐᵉᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ˢᵘᶜᶜᵘᵐᵇ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ‧ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᵗᶜʰᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ⸴ ˢᵒ ᴵ'ˡˡ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ⸴ ᵍᵒᵒᵈᵇʸᵉ‧‧‧" ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ˢʰᵒᵖ ˡᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰᵒᵉˡᵃᶜᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵘⁿˡᵒᶜᵏ‧ "ᵀᵒᵒᵏ ᵐᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ⁿᵒʷ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃᵈˡʸ ᵇᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿ ᵇᵒᵈʸ‧ "ᴼʰ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ "ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠʳᵃⁿᵗⁱᶜᵃˡˡʸ ᵖᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵒᶠ ʰᵉʳ ᵗʳᵉᵉ ᵈᵒᵐᵉ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵇᵘᶻᶻᵉʳ‧ "ᵂᵉ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ! ᴴᵘʳʳʸ⸴ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ!" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ᵒʷⁿ ᵉᑫᵘⁱᵖᵐᵉⁿᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵃˡⁱᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ‧ ᵂᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃᶜᵗ ᑫᵘⁱᶜᵏˡʸ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ; ᵈᵒ ᵃˢ ᴵ ˢᵃʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ˢᵃʸ ⁱᵗ!" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ˢᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵈʸⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡʸ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵃᵈ ˢʰᵃᵖᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵉᵃᵈⁱˡʸ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ; ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵃˡˡ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉᵃⁿʷʰⁱˡᵉ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ; ᵉˣᵖᵒˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜⁱᵖᵉ⸴ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ᵈᵉᶜᵒʸ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵉᵗᶜ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉʸᵉ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᵃˡᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ; ʷᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵃ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ʰⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵉⁿᵈ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵖʸ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᴾᵉʳᶜʰ ᴾᵉʳᵏⁱⁿˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉʷˢ ᶜʳᵉʷ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ!" 'ᴾᵉʳᶜʰ ᴾᵉʳᵏⁱⁿˢ ˡⁱᵛᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜᵉⁿᵉ⸴ ᵃˢ ʷᵉ ˢᵉᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒʷ ᶠᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵍᵘⁱˡᵗʸ ᵒᶠ ᵘⁿˢᵖᵉᵃᵏᵃᵇˡᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵐᵉˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃᵗʳᵒᶜⁱᵗⁱᵉˢ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ʰᵃˢ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᶠᵃᶜᵉˢ ᶜʰᵃʳᵍᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ʳᵒᵇᵒˢˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵛⁱ́ᵃ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿⁱᶜⁱᵈᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃʳʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵇᵘᵗᶜʰᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧' puƎ ǝɥꓕ

ᔆᵃᶜʳⁱᶠⁱᶜⁱⁿᵍ ⤥ 𝐂𝐖:𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐯𝐢𝟎𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ pt. 1 ⤥ 𝐂𝐖:𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐯𝐢𝟎𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵉᶜʳᵉᵗ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃˢˢ ʷᵃˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵃⁱⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵖⁱᶜᵏˡᵉˢ! ᵂʰʸ ˢᵒ ᵐᵃⁿʸ ᵖⁱᶜᵏˡᵉˢ? ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵖⁱᶜᵏˡᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃˢ ᵃ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵃʷᵃʸ⸴ ᵇᵃᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᵃˢ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃˢˢ ᵗʰʳᵉᵃᵗᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵇᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ‧ ᴾⁱᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵃᵖᵏⁱⁿ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃˢˢ ʷᵃˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ‧ "ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰ!" ᴴᵉ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᵃˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ!" ᴬⁿᵍʳⁱˡʸ⸴ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃˢˢ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵘⁿᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵃᵖᵏⁱⁿ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉʳ‧ ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵘʳˡ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵒᶠ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵃᵖᵏⁱⁿ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉʳ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ˢᵗʳⁱᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᴴᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ⁱᵗ ᵖᵒᵘⁿᵈᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ˡⁱᵐᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃˢˢ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ⁱⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˡʸ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵘˢʰᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ 'ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ' ˢⁱᵍⁿ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉʳⁿᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵐᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵈᵃᵐᵖ ᶜˡᵒᵗʰ ʳᵃᵍ ʷⁱᵖᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶠˡⁱⁿᶜʰ ᵒʳ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗᵉˢᵗ‧ "ᴴᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉˡᵉˢˢ⸴ ˢᵖʳᵃʷˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ ᵈⁱᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉᵇʳᵒʷ ᶠᵘʳʳᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ᵇᵉᵍⁱⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴴⁱ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵃ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᶠˡᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˢ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ‧ "ᴬᵃᵃ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ˢʷⁱʳˡᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉʰᵉⁿᵈ‧ "ᵁⁿ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˢⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʷᵃᵗᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈʳⁱⁿᵏ ⁱᵗ‧ "ᴬʰᵘʰ⸴ ᵒʷ‧ ᵂʰᵃ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ˢˡᵒʷ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ?" "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘᵐᵐᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ‧ "ᴺᵒᵗ ˢᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ!" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᵐᵖᵃᶜᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ⁱⁿᵗᵉⁿˢᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵉᵗᵗˡᵉ‧ "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵒ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᵒᵘʳ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ?" "ʸᵉˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵇᵉⁿᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ‧ "ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ʷᵉˡˡ ʳᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧" ᴴᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ?" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵐᵉ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ‧ "ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵃˢˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ᴵ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵃᵖᵏⁱⁿ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵉⁿᵈᵃⁿᵍᵉʳᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗᵗˡᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰʸ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵃᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ᶜʳʸⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ᵛᵉ ˢᵖᵉⁿᵗ ʰᵃˡᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵈᵃʸ ᶠᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ‧ ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉʸᵉ ʳᵒˡˡ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᑫᵘᵉᵉᶻᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ ʰᵃʳᵈ!" "ᔆᵒʳʳʸ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʰᵒˡᵈ‧‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧ "ᴳᵒᵗᵗᵃ ˡᵒᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵇᵒʸ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵒᵐᵉ?" "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿᵉʳ‧ "ᴼʰ‧‧‧" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵃ‧ "ᴬ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʷᵃˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃʳᵐ ᵐᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿʲᵘʳʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ˡᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ‧ ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈˢ ᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ⁿᵃᵖᵏⁱⁿ ᵈⁱˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵗᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ʳᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‽" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰᵉʳ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ‧ to be cont. Pt. 2

I was on the bus on my way to the mall, when a homeless man sat next to me. He saw that I was looking at the bouquet of flowers he held, and told me that they were for his wife because today is her birthday. As he got off the bus, he walked into the cemetery and placed the flowers on his wife’s grave. A love that never dies GMH. Apr 6th, 2010

ᴳᵒᵒᶠʸ ᴳᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ pt. 3 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ⸴ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒᶜᵏ ᵏⁱᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ‧ ᴬˡᵒⁿᵉ‧" "ᴼʰ⸴ ˢᵘʳᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᶜᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ; ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʷᵉˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵒᵛᵉʳʷⁱᵗʰ‧ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵃʸ ⁱᵗ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ; ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˢᵃʸ ⁱᵗ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱˢᵉ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰᵉᵈ! ᴺᵒʷ⸴ ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ; ʰᵒᵖᵉᶠᵘˡˡʸ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵒ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵒʳ ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡᵃˢᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴷⁱᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ! ᴹᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʰᵃᵈ ᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿ ᶠᵃⁱʳ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵖˡᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ ᵇᵉʳʳʸ ˢᵘⁿʳⁱˢᵉ‧ ᴬˢ ᵃ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᶠᵃᶜᵗ⸴ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇˡᵃᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ! ᴺᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵉᶜᵒⁿᵈˢ‧‧‧" "ᴵ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳʳʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ! ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇᵉ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ‧ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃᵗ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵗᵘᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱⁿ‧‧‧" "ᔆʷᵉᵉᵗ ⁿᵉᵖᵗᵘⁿᵉ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃᶠʳᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵃˢᵏ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ‧ "ᴼʰ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃ ˢᵗᵒʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᵘʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ; ᵐʸ ˡⁱᵖˢ ᵃʳᵉ ˢᵉᵃˡᵉᵈ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰ ᵃᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍʳᵘᵐᵇˡᵉᵈ‧ End finale

ᴷʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᴮⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ @alyjaci "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵃᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ˢᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ ᵖᵃʳᵗʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵇᵒˢˢ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵘˢᵉ ᵐʸ ᵃʳᵗⁱˢᵗⁱᶜ ˢᵏⁱˡˡˢ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᶜᵒʳᵃᵗᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˣᵗ ᵖᵉᵃʳˡ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ˡˡ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵉˡⁱᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉˢ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵉⁿᵗ ʰᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉˣᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ʳᵉˡᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵒᶠ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉ‧ "ᵂʰᵒ ᵉˡˢᵉ ᵐᵃʸ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉᵈ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵐʸ ᵖᵉᵗ ᴳᵃʳʸ?" "ᴺᵒ ᵃⁿⁱᵐᵃˡˢ ᵃˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴸᵃʳʳʸ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵇˢᵗᵉʳ?" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶜᵃʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵃᵛʸ ᵇᵘᵈᵈⁱᵉˢ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ʷʰʸ ⁿᵒᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴼʰ⸴ ᴹˢ‧ ᴾᵘᶠᶠ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵘʳʳʸ ⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ!" ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵈᵉˡⁱᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᴬ ʰᵘᵍ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵖᵘᵇˡⁱᶜ!" "ᴿⁱᵍʰᵗ; ˢᵒʳʳʸ⸴ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᵀʰᵉ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ⁱⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵈᵃⁿᶜᵉ ʳᵒᵘᵗⁱⁿᵉ! ᵀʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁱᵒʳ ʷᵃˢ ᵍᵒˡᵈᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ᶜᵒˡᵒᵘʳ⸴ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧ "ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ; ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ! ᔆᵃʸ⸴ ᵈⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵒˡᵉ ᶜⁱᵗʸ?" "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ & ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃⁿ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉ‧‧‧" ᵀʰᵉ ᵍᵃⁿᵍ ʰᵃˢ ᵖʳᵒᵛⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ ᵉᵛᵉʳ! by @alyjaci

Go to TwoSentenceHorror r/TwoSentenceHorror 1 day ago saltwatertaffy324 I focussed solely on my children, telling myself the moments wouldn’t last forever once they grew up It wasn’t until after I put them on the bus did I check my phone to see all the alerts about cancelled school.

░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░██▒██░▒░█▓█░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░██░░█▓░░░▓█▒██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░██░░░░░█░░██░█░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░░░░░█░██░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░░░░░█▒█░░░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░░░░░██░░░░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░░░░░██░░░░░░█░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░░░░██░░░░░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▓██▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░░░░░██░░░░░░█░░▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▓██░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░░░░██░░░░░░░█░▒▒▒░░▓░▒▓░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░░░░██░░░░░░█░░▒░░░░░▒▓░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░███▓▓███░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░░░██░░░░░░█░░▒▒░█░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒████░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░░░█▓░░░░░░█░▒▒▒░█░░█░░▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░█░░▒▓█░▒▒▒░▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░██░█▒░▓█░░█░░▒▒▒░░█░░█░▒█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▓███░░▓░█░▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▓█░░█████░█░░▒▒▒▒░█░░██░██░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█▒█░███░░░░▒▒░▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░█░░░██░░░▓█░▒▒▒▒▒░█░░▓░░▒░█░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░▓███░█▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒███░████░█░░░█░░▒▒▒▒▒░░█▒█░░█░██████████▓░░▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░██░░█░░██░██▓▒░░▒▒▒▒▒░█░██░░█░░░░░░░░░░█▓░░ ░░░░░▒▓█▒████████████░░███░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█▒░░░░░░░░░░░▓█░▒▒▒▒░░░█▒░░░██░░░░░░░░░░██░ ░█████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒█░█████████░██░█▒▒░▒░▒██░░███▒░░██░░░░░░░░█░ ░█░░▓░█░██░█████░░██░██░░█░█▓░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▓██████░░▒██░░░░░███░░░░█░░▒█░░░░░██░░▒█░░░░░░░░░░░ ░██▓█░█░▓▓░█░░██░▓░█░░▓▒▓▓░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▓█▓███░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒░█░░░░░░░█▓░███▒░░░░░░░░░ ░█░░░▓░░░░▒█░█▒████░█▒█░▓░░█▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░░░░████░█░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░▓██░░░██░░░░░░░██▒░░░░░░░░░░█░ ░▓█░█░██░░░██░░█░░█▒░░███░░█░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░█░░░░█▓░░█░█████████▓██░░░░█▓░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░ ░░█░░░░█░▒░░░░▓█░░░██▓▒▒▒▓░▓█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░█░█████░░░░░░░░█░░░░▒▒█░░░░░░░██░░█░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒░░ ░█▓░███░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░█░█░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░███░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███▒░██████░█░░░░░██▒░░▒░ ░░█▓▒░░█░██▓░░░░░░█▓▒░░░░░░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▓█░░░░░░████▓░░░░▒██░░░░░░░░▓████░░░░░█░▓█░░░░▒█▒▓███▓░░░▒▒▒░ ░░██░█░█░██▓░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▓█░░░░░░███████▒████░░░░░░░░░░░░░█████████░▓███▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░░░█░░█▓░░░▓█░░░░░░░░░░░▒█░██░░▒▒▒▒▒▓█░█░░░░░█░░░░███░████░██████████░░███████░░█░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░░██░░█▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░███░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒░▓█░░█░░░░█░░░░░░░░▒░▒█████████████░░█░░░░░░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░░░█▓█░▓░░░░░░█▓█▓███▒░░░░░██░▒▒▒▒▒░▒█░░██░░█░░░░░░░░█░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒░█░█▒█▓█████████▒███████░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░░░░░░░█░░░░░░██░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒░██░░█░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░██░░░░░██░░░░░░█░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒░░█░░██░░░░▓█▓▓░█░░░░█░█▓▒█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒████▓░██░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒░▒██░░█████▒▒▒░▒███░░░░▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░███░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒░░░░░░██░░▒▒▒▒░░██░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒█░░░░░░█████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▓░░░░░░▒░░░█░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░██▓░░░░░█░▒▓███▓███▓░░░░░░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒██░███░▒░▒██████░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█░░███▒░▒▒▒░░░█░░░░░░░░██░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░█████░░▒▒░█░░█▓░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░█░██░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒████░██░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░███░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░█░░█░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░

CHIP ON THE SHOULDERS xi (By NeuroFabulous) Karen watched, her hand tightly gripping his, her breath shallow, as the surgeon worked with a precision that could only come from years of practice. Plankton remained still under the anesthesia, his antennae completely at ease. Rachel, the hygienist, hovered nearby, her eyes always on Plankton, ready to assist if needed. The surgery felt like eternity, but it was over sooner than she had feared. Plankton's antennae remained still, his breathing deep and even. Dr. McSquinty finished the last stitch, his tentacles moving with a sureness that was almost hypnotic. "We're all done," he said, his voice a gentle rumble. Dr. McSquinty's tentacles moved quickly and deftly, his focus on the task at hand. Karen watched as the surgeon's tentacles gently placed the gauze into Plankton's mouth. The room was silent except for the steady beep of the heart rate monitor and the slight snores from Plankton's relaxed form. Rachel, the hygienist, checked the gauze's placement, her eyes meeting Karen's. She nodded, her expression serene. Karen takes a picture and sends it to Sandy. "He's doing well," Rachel whispered, her eyes on the monitor. "His vitals are all normal." Karen nods, her throat tight. "Thank you," she murmurs. Plankton's antennae lay still, his chest rising and falling evenly. The anesthesia had worked its magic, his mind now free from the storm of sensory input that had once threatened to consume him. Karen watched as Dr. McSquinty removes the Iv, but Plankton was oblivious, his sleep deep and peaceful. The anesthesia had done its job, and Rachel, the hygienist, remained there to wake him. "Plankton, Plankton," Rachel's voice was a lullaby, her hand light on his shoulder. His antennae twitched slightly, his eye flickering open. "You're all done, sweetheart," she murmured. Plankton blinked, his gaze unfocused. The room was dim, his mouth feeling peculiar. "Whath's happen'd?" he mumbled, his voice slurred. Karen's screen swam into view, her smile a beacon in the fog of confusion. "You had your wisdom teeth out," she said gently, her hand still in his. "You're okay, Plankton." Her voice was a balm to his fuzzy mind. His antennae twitched slightly, trying to process the information. Plankton's gaze flickered around the room, the shapes and sounds familiar yet foreign. He felt groggy, his body weighted down by the anesthesia. Rachel smiles. "You'll be tired and a little numb for today Mr. Plankton, but you can nap once Karen takes you home!" Karen's eyes searched his, their depths filled with love and concern. "How do you feel?" she asked, her voice low and gentle. Plankton's antennae twitched slightly, his gaze unfocused. "Tiwed," he murmured, his voice slurred by the aftereffects of the anesthesia. "But... it's done?" Karen nodded, her smile gentle. "Yes, it's done," she said, her voice a soothing lilt. "You're so brave." Plankton's antennae quivered slightly as he tried to sit up, his body protesting the sudden movement. Karen's hand was a steady anchor, helping to ground him in reality. The world spun for a moment, but soon the fog began to clear. "Easy," she murmured, her voice a lifeline in the haze. "Take your time, Plankton." Her eyes searched his, looking for signs of distress. His antennae drooped slightly, his gaze drifting to the ceiling above. The lights were dimmer now, the sounds of the office muffled. With Rachel's help, they managed to get Plankton to his feet, his legs wobbly. Karen wrapped an arm around his waist, supporting him as they made their way out. "We'll take it slow," she murmured, her voice gentle. His antennas twitched in sleepy agreement, his eye half-lidded. The world felt thick and slow, each step an effort. The pain in his mouth was distant, muffled by the fog of anesthesia. Plankton leaned into Karen, his antennae drooping with grogginess. The gentle pressure of her arm around his waist was the only thing keeping him upright. They moved through the office, his sluggish steps echoing in the silence. Rachel held the door open for them, her smile warm. "Take care of him, he'll be sleepy," she said, her voice soft. Karen nodded, her gaze never leaving Plankton's face. The cool air outside was a sharp contrast to the sterile environment of the dental office. Plankton's antennae twitched slightly as he took in the world around him, his senses still dulled by the lingering anesthesia. Karen's arm remained steadfast around his waist, guiding him through the parking lot. The sound of gravel crunching underfoot was oddly soothing, his mind still fuzzy from the remaining effects of the surgery. The car was a familiar sanctuary, and Plankton collapsed into the passenger seat with a sigh, his antennae drooping. Karen buckled him in with gentle care, her eyes searching his for any signs of pain or discomfort. "Alright, love," she murmured, her voice a soothing balm. "We're going to get you home, and you can sleep it off." Her hand rested on his shoulder, her eyes on his sleepy gaze. But Plankton's eye kept drooping, his antennae quivering with the effort to stay conscious. "Karen," he slurred, his voice barely audible. "I'm... I'm tiwed." "I know, sweetie," she said, her voice soothing. "You just had surgery. You need to rest. Now let's get home!" But Plankton's body had other ideas. His eyelid fluttered closed, his antennae barely twitching. Karen chuckled softly, her heart swelling with affection. "You can sleep in the car," she assured him. "But try to stay awake for a little while longer." Plankton's antennae shot up with a valiant effort to comply, his eye opening wide for a moment. But the warmth of the car and the gentle hum of the engine were too much for him to resist. Within seconds, his head was lolling to the side, his antennae drooping in defeat. "Plankton," Karen whispered, her voice a gentle prod. His antennae twitched, his eye fluttering open. "Stay with me, okay?" Her smile was tired but filled with love. He nodded, his antennae drooping again. "M'trying," he mumbled, his voice thick with sleep. Karen chuckled softly, starting the car. The engine's hum was lulling, the vibrations soothing to his overwhelmed senses. As the car pulled out of the parking lot, Plankton's antennae twitched, trying to keep alert. But the warmth of the car and the gentle sway of the seat were too much. His eye closed again, his head lolling back against the headrest. Karen's voice was a steady companion, her words a gentle reminder of reality. "Stay with me, Plankton," she said, her tone filled with love. Plankton's antennae twitched, his eye sliding open with difficulty. "M'trying," he murmured, his voice thick with sleep. The car's gentle rocking lulled him back into slumber, his antennae drooping against the headrest. Karen's voice was a soft melody, her words a gentle nudge to stay conscious. "Wake up, Plankton," she whispered. "We're going home, and you can sleep there." With each word, his antennae wobbled in protest, his eye fighting to stay open. "Mm," he mumbled, his voice a sleepy whisper. "Home." He was so tired, his body begging for rest. Karen's voice was a gentle reminder of the world outside his sleep-filled haze. "We're almost there, Plankton," she soothed, her eyes never leaving the road. "Just stay with me a little longer." But the siren call of sleep was too strong. His antennae twitched one last time before going still, his breathing evening out as he gave in to the warm embrace of unconsciousness. Karen watched him with a mix of concern and affection, his peaceful expression a stark contrast to the fear from before. "Looks like you've had enough," she whispered to herself, a hint of a smile playing on her screen. She drove with care, his head leaning against the window, the soft snores echoing in the quiet car. The scenery outside the window was a blur, the world moving too fast for his sleep-laden brain to process. Each bump in the road jolted him slightly, his antennae twitching in protest. "Wake up, Plankton," Karen said, keeping her voice low and calm. He stirred, his antennae perking up slightly. "We're almost there." But the lure of sleep was powerful, pulling him back into its embrace. His antennae drooped, his breaths growing even deeper. "Mmph," he mumbled, his voice muffled by the gauze still in his mouth. "Just a few more minutes, Plankton," Karen coaxed, her voice soft. The car's gentle motion was hypnotic, each turn and bump in the road a siren's song to his weary mind. "You can sleep when we get home." Plankton's antennae twitched, his eye fluttering open. He nodded slightly, his head lolling to the side. "M'trying," he murmured, his voice barely audible. The anesthesia still had a firm grip on his consciousness, his body craving the oblivion of sleep. Karen's hand remained steady on his shoulder, her voice a gentle coaxing. "Look, Plankton," she said, her tone soft. "We're almost home. Stay with me." The world outside was a blur of colors and shapes, each passing tree and building just another obstacle in his battle against the dragging weight of sleep. Plankton's antennae quivered slightly, his eye trying to focus. "Mmhmm," he mumbled, his voice thick with grogginess. Karen's gentle voice was his tether to reality, her soothing words a lullaby guiding him through the hazy fog of anesthesia. "You're doing so well, Plankton," she murmured, her grip on his shoulder firm yet comforting. "Almost there, buddy." Plankton's antennae twitched in response, his eye opening briefly to meet hers. He nodded, the effort to stay awake etched on his face. The world outside the car was a blur of greens and blues, the sun casting a warm glow over everything. His body felt heavy, each breath a struggle against the weight of his eyelid. "Look, Plankton," Karen said, her voice a whisper in the quiet car. "We're home."

See `wrapper' for more! _ ___ (_) _/XXX\ _ /XXXXXX\_ __ X\__ __ /X XXXX XX\ _ /XX\__ ___ \__/ \_/__ \ \ _/X\__ /XX XXX\____/XXX\ \ ___ \/ \_ \ \ __ _/ \_/ _/ - __ - \ ___/ \__/ \ \__ \\__ / \_// _ _ \ \ __ / \____/ / __ \ / \ \_ _//_\___ __/ // \___/ \/ __/ __/_______\________\__\_/________\__/_/____/_____________/_______\____/____ ___ /L|0\ / | \ / \ / | \ / \ / __ | __ \ / __/ \__ \ / /__ | __\ \ /___________________\ / | \ / _|_ \ / ____/___\____ \ ___________[o0o]___________ O O O Paul Tomblin

ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ pt. 5 ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴮⁱᵏⁱⁿⁱ ᴮᵒᵗᵗᵒᵐ ʷᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖʳⁱᶻᵉ! ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖˡⁱᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ End finale

TOOTH AFTERNOON iv The car’s engine hummed a soothing tune, and Karen’s voice was a gentle guide in the background. “Almost home, love. Just a few more minutes,” she said, her screen never leaving the road. Plankton’s eye searched hers, his mind a tangled mess of half-formed thoughts. “Huh?” he mumbled, his voice a slurred echo. Karen’s smile was a soft guiding light. “We’re almost home, Plankton. Just a bit more, ok?” she said, her voice a gentle reminder of the warmth that awaited them. Plankton’s eye searched hers, his thoughts a jumble of confusion and pain. “Home...moth...” he managed, his words still a slurred mess. Karen’s smile was a warm reassurance. “Yes, Plankton. Home. Just a few minutes more,” she said, her voice a gentle reminder of the comfort that was almost within reach. “Moth...no...moth...no...” his words made no sense. Karen’s smile grew, her eyes on the road ahead. “Almost there, Plankton. We’re just passing the park. You can see the swings?” she asked, her voice a gentle reminder of the world outside. Plankton’s gaze drifted to the window, his eye searching for familiar landmarks. “Swings...?” his voice a sleepy question. Karen nodded, pointing out the car window. “Yes, Plankton. The park. Remember, we come here sometimes to walk?” Plankton’s eye searched the blur of green outside, his mind trying to piece together the puzzle of the world. “Walsh?” he murmured, his speech still slurred and slow. Karen chuckled, her voice a warm embrace. “Yes, sweetie. We’ll walk in the park once you’re all healed up, ok?” she said, her eyes flickering to his reflection in the rearview mirror. The car pulled into the garage, the sudden darkness a stark contrast to the bright afternoon outside. Karen turned to him, her smile a gentle reminder of her presence. “Alright, Plankton. We’re home. Can you sit up for me?” she asked, her voice a soft guide back to reality. Plankton’s movements were slow, his body still fighting against the anesthesia’s grip. He nodded, his hand reaching for the car door. Karen was there in an instant, opening it for him and helping him to his feet. His legs felt like jelly, and he leaned heavily on her as they made their way to the house. The door creaked open, and the familiar scents of home wrapped around them like a comforting blanket. Plankton’s eye searched the room, his mind grasping for any semblance of normalcy. Karen guided him to their bedroom, the softness of the bed calling to him like a siren’s song. She helped him lay down, his body sinking into the mattress with a sigh of relief. His eyelid grew heavy, his thoughts drifting like leaves on a lazy river. Karen tucks him in. “Now, would you like…” But Plankton’s eye had already drifted shut, his body surrendering to the siren call of sleep. His snores grew steady and deep, the gauze in his mouth muffling the sound. Karen watched him. She knew the recovery ahead would be long and difficult, but she was ready to face it with him. With a soft sigh, she went to the kitchen and retrieved the chocolate chip cookie dough ice cream. She placed it on the nightstand, ready for when his hunger would inevitably wake him. She then gathered his favorite pillow, propping it under his head to elevate it slightly, hoping to reduce any swelling that might come. The house was eerily quiet, the only sounds being Plankton’s soft snores and the occasional tick of the grandfather clock downstairs. Karen felt a pang of loneliness in the absence of their usual banter, but she pushed it aside, focusing on his recovery. With tender care, she changed his gauze, the blood slowly seeping through a stark reminder of the surgery. She flinched at the sight, but quickly composed herself. She was his rock, his anchor in the storm of pain and confusion. She pulled the blanket up to his chin. “Rest, love,” she whispered. Plankton’s hand reached out, his movements slow and deliberate. He found hers, his fingers entwining with hers. “Kareb?” he mumbled, his voice a sleepy plea. Karen’s smile was a soft caress. “I’m right here, Plankton. I’m not going anywhere,” she assured him, her voice a gentle reminder of her constant presence. Plankton’s grip tightened slightly, his eye flickering open. “Wheh...youw shay...” he slurred, his words a sleepy plea. Karen leaned closer, her smile a gentle promise. “What did you say, sweetie?” she asked, her voice a soft whisper in the quiet room. Plankton’s eye searched hers, his grip on her hand growing firm. “Youw shay...stay...stay whiff me?” he murmured, his voice a slurred tapestry of need. Karen’s heart swelled with love. “Of course, Plankton. I’ll…” But her words were cut off by his snores, his hand going limp in hers. He was asleep again. Karen sat in the chair beside the bed, her hand still entwined with his. She knew this was just the beginning of a long road ahead, but she was ready. Plankton’s snores grew more rhythmic, his sleep deepening with each passing minute. Karen sat in the chair beside the bed, her thoughts a whirlwind of care and love. Her eyes never left him, a silent sentinel in the quiet room. She knew he’d have questions when he awoke, confusion to navigate, and pain to endure. The ice cream called from the nightstand, a sweet temptation she knew he’d crave. But for now, sleep was his best medicine, his body healing from the invasion of surgery. She watched his chest rise and fall, each breath a testament to his strength. The hours ticked by, the sun dipping below the horizon and leaving a soft glow in the room. Plankton’s snores grew quieter, his sleep more peaceful as his body slowly metabolized the lingering anesthesia. Karen’s thoughts wandered to the days ahead, planning his meals, his pain relief, and the moments of joy she’d weave into his recovery. The room grew darker, the streetlights outside casting a soft glow through the curtains. Karen’s eyes grew heavy with fatigue, but she fought it off, knowing Plankton would need her when he awoke. Her thoughts drifted to their first date, the way his laugh lit up the room, the way his hand felt in hers. A sudden movement caught her eye, and she turned to see Plankton’s eye flutter open, his gaze unfocused and lost. “Karen?” he croaked, his voice a dry whisper. Her smile was a gentle welcome back. “Hey there, sleepy. How are you feeling?” she asked, her voice a soft caress. Plankton’s mouth moved, his speech still slurred. “Moth...” he murmured, his tongue thick. Karen’s voice was a soft symphony of comfort. “You’re okay, Plankton. You’re home and safe. You just had surgery. Do you remember?” she prompted, her hand squeezing his gently. Plankton’s eye searched hers, his thoughts slowly coming into focus. “Sur...surgery?” he mumbled, the numbness in his mouth distorting his words. Karen nodded, her smile a warm embrace. “Yes, sweetie. Wisdom teeth surgery. It’s all over now, and you’re going to be okay,” she said, her voice a gentle reminder of the reality that had been obscured by the fog of anesthesia. Plankton’s eye searched hers, his mind slowly piecing together the fragments of the day. “Moth...huh?” he murmured, his hand moving to his swollen cheek. Karen’s voice was a soft lullaby. “It’s alright, love. You had your wisdom teeth out. You’re all safe and sound,” she said, her hand covering his own, guiding it back to the bedside. Plankton’s gaze searched his surroundings. “Thish... thish wish...” he mumbled. “Ice cream?” she guessed, her voice a whisper. Plankton’s nod was a tiny celebration of victory. “Yesh...ish cweam...now?” he asked, his eye hopeful. Karen chuckled, her smile a warm invitation. “Of course, sweetie. Let’s get you set up,” she said, her voice a gentle guidance as she reached for the ice cream.

TOOTH AFTERNOON iii Karen chuckled. Despite his current state, she was just happy he was out of pain. She sat back in her chair, watching him sleep and planning their quiet afternoon at home. Ice cream, his favorite blanket, and a marathon of their favorite show. The doctor returned, his expression one of understanding. “He’ll be out of it for a little while longer. But we can discharge him now if you’re ready to take him home,” he said, his voice a calm assurance. Karen nodded, her smile tired but still present. “Thank you, doctor. I think we’re ready,” she replied, her voice a soft acknowledgment of the journey that had only just begun. The doctor gave her a nod of understanding, his gaze softening. “Alright, let’s get you both home. I’ll go grab the gauze for his mouth,” he said, turning to leave the room. Karen nodded, her eyes still on Plankton’s sleeping form. She felt a mix of relief and exhaustion wash over her. The surgery was over, but the real challenge was just beginning: navigating Plankton’s recovery. The doctor returned with a small bag of supplies and instructions. “Make sure he doesn’t chew on anything too hard, and keep the gauze in to soak up the bleeding. He’ll be on a soft diet for a few days. Lots of rest, and no strenuous activities, okay?” he said, his voice kind and professional. “Now let’s get some gauze in.” Karen watched as the doctor carefully placed the gauze in Plankton’s mouth. Would he wake up? Would he panic? But Plankton remained asleep, his breathing steady. The nurse offered a gentle pat on the shoulder. “You’re a trooper, Mr. Plankton,” she said, her voice a soft whisper of encouragement. The doctor turned to Karen, his expression a blend of pride and fatigue. “You’ve both done well today. He’s ready to go home, but make sure to follow the instructions I gave you. No chewing, no crunchy foods, and keep that gauze in place. Call us if you have any concerns, okay?” Karen nodded, her smile grateful. “Thank you, doctor. We really appreciate it,” she said, her voice a soft echo of the beeps that surrounded them. With a gentle touch, Karen shook Plankton’s shoulder. “Wake up, Plankton. Time to go home,” she whispered, her voice a soothing lullaby to rouse him from his anesthesia-induced slumber. Plankton’s eye cracked open, his gaze unfocused. “Whathapennin’?” he mumbled, his tongue a thick obstacle in his mouth. Karen’s smile was a warm reassurance. “It’s time to go home, sweetie. The surgery’s all over,” she whispered, her voice like a gentle breeze. Plankton’s eye searched hers, his thoughts a tangled mess. “Home?” he murmured, his mouth moving awkwardly around the gauze. Karen nodded, her smile a beacon in the sterile room. “Yes, Plankton. We’re going home now. The doctor says you can go if you’re feeling okay,” she said, her voice a gentle reminder of the world waiting outside. Plankton’s eye searched hers, his thoughts slowly coming into focus. “Home?” he repeated, his voice still thick with sleep. Karen nodded, her smile a warm embrace. “Yes, we’re going home. The surgery is done, and the doctor says you’re okay to leave. Can you stand up for me?” she asked, her tone a gentle coax. Plankton’s body moved with the sluggishness of a marionette. He pushed himself up, his legs wobbly like gelatin. Karen helped him to his feet, her arm a sturdy pillar under his. The room spun, and his eye searched for a focal point. “Wheh…” he murmured, his mind a foggy mess. Karen’s grip was firm, her voice steady. “Take it slow, Plankton. You’re ok, just a bit wobbly. We’re going home now,” she said, guiding him towards the door. Plankton’s steps were shaky, his legs unsure beneath him. The world outside the recovery room was a blur of faces and colors, but Karen’s was the only one that made sense. She led him to the car, her arm a warm security around his waist. The cool air hit him like a wave, his skin prickling as his mind swam with the sudden shift from the clinical calm of the dentist’s office to the bustling chaos of the parking lot. “Walk with me, love,” Karen said, her voice a gentle guide in the storm of his disorientation. Plankton’s feet shuffled forward, his movements mechanical as Karen led him to their car. The brightness of the afternoon sun was a stark contrast to the sterile fluorescence of the recovery room, making him squint. He felt like a newborn fawn, his legs wobbly and unsteady. With Karen’s guidance, Plankton managed to get into the passenger seat, his body sinking into the softness with a sigh of relief. The car door clicked shut, sealing them into a cocoon of quiet comfort. Karen climbed behind the wheel, her movements efficient and familiar as she adjusted the mirrors and started the engine. The world outside their bubble grew fuzzier as they drove away from the dental clinic, the hum of the tires lulling Plankton into a semi-lucid state. He leaned his head against the cool window, watching the trees and buildings blur past. “Wheh...awe we...going?” he slurred, his voice a sleepy echo. Karen’s smile was a warm comfort. “Home, Plankton. We’re going home so you can rest and heal. You’ve had a big day, haven’t you?” she said, her voice a gentle reminder of the journey behind them. Plankton’s nod was a sleepy affirmation. “Yeah...big...day,” he mumbled, his eye drooping closed again, his head lolled to the side. “So, sweetie, what’s the first thing you want to do when we get home?” she asked, her voice a gentle prod to keep him engaged. Plankton’s mouth moved slowly, his thoughts a thick sludge. “Ish...cweam?” Karen’s laugh was a soft symphony. “Ice cream, yes. As soon as we get home and you’re comfortable, you can have all the ice cream you want. I’ve got your favorite flavor waiting for you in the freezer,” she said, her voice a sweet promise. Plankton’s eye lit up with the mention of ice cream, a tiny spark of excitement in the sea of confusion. “Fishy...flaver?” he mumbled, his mouth still numb. Karen chuckled, her voice warm and loving. “Chocolate, Plankton. Your favorite chocolate chip cookie dough. I know you’ll love it,” she assured him. She was ready to play nurse, chef, and entertainer all rolled into one. Plankton’s head lolled to the side, the gauze in his mouth a stark white against his pale cheek. His eye flits open and closed, the world a mosaic of colors and shapes as they drove.

ᴬ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ pt. 1 ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ, ᵃ ᵐⁱˢʰᵃᵖ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᔆᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵘˢ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴳᵃʳʸ! ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉⁿᵒᵛᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵗᵃᵘⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ “ᵂʰᵃˡᵉˢ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵉᵃᵗ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ!” ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ʰᵉʳ ᵈᵃᵈ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ‧ ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ, ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᵖᵉᵃʳˡ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵃⁿ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇˢ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ, ˢᵖᵒᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵒʷ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷˢ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ‧ “ᴴᵉʸ, ʷᵉ’ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ!” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵃˣᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳˢ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧ “ᴵ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ ⁿᵒ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ ᵐᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃʳᵐ ʸᵒᵘ! ᴵ’ˡˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿ!” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵒˡˡᵃᵖˢᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ ᵒⁿ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇˢ ˡᵃᵖ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵉᵈ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵃʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗʷᵃʳᵈˡʸ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗ ⁱᵗ, ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᶻᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵈᵒ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᶜʳᵒˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˡⁱⁿᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᶜᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ “ᴹᵘˢᵗ’ᵛᵉ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵒᵘᵗ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᶜᵒᵐᵖˡᵉᵗᵉˡʸ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴳᵃʳʸ ʷᵉʳᵉ ˢʰᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵗᵒʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳᵇᵉˡˡ ʲᵃʳʳᵉᵈ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧ ᔆᵗⁱʳʳⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱˢ ᵈᵉᵉᵖ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵉⁿˢᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ‧ “ᴵ’ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ʷʰᵒ’ˢ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ᵈᵒᵒʳ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ, ʰᵉˡᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵗ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ “ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ; ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵉʳᵉ?” to be cont. pt. 2

▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒ ▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒ ░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒▒░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▓▓▓▒░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒░░░░▒▓▒░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒░▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░▒░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░ ▒░░░░░▒▓▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒░░▒░░░░░▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░▒▓░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒░▒▒░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒░▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░▒▓░░░░░▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░▒▒▒▒░░▒░░░░░░░▒░░▒░░▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░ ▒▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░▓▓░░░▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░ ▒▒▒▒▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓▒▒▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░▒▓▓░░▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▓▓▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒ ▓▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░▓▓░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓ ▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▒░░▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓ ▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░▓░░░▒▓▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓ ▓▓▓▓▒▒▒░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░▒▓▒▒▓▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▓▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▓▓▓▒▒▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░ ░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░

https://youtu.be/Cq7X-HyO69s?si=lTAO8e9my_LGNCsz

r/TwoSentenceHorror 4 days ago chacde3 Halfway into our trip, the GPS arrival time switched from “Midnight” to “Never.” I was so distracted trying to figure out what it meant, I did not notice the truck veering into my lane.

TRUTH AND NAIL iv His eye flickered open again, his gaze unfocused. "Wha?" he mumbled, his voice slurred. "Home?" Karen nodded, her smile a beacon in the dark. "Almost," she said, her voice like a gentle breeze. Plankton's eyelid fluttered, his mind a foggy haze. "Home...?" he slurred, his voice barely a whisper. "Almost, darling," Karen reassured him, her voice soothing as the car's gentle purr. His eye rolled back, lid heavy with sleep. The nurse had warned her about this, the anesthesia leaving him groggy and disoriented. But the sight of him, drooling and slumped over, was still a bit foreign. "Home, soon," Karen soothed, her voice a whisper in the quiet car. "Just stay awake." But Plankton's eye closed again, his head lolling back. His snores were the only sound in the car, a steady counterpoint to the hum of the engine. "What's your favorite color, Plankton?" she asked, trying to keep his thoughts afloat. His eye blinked slowly, his gaze unfocused. "Buh...blu?" he murmured, his voice a faint echo. Karen's smile grew wider, full of love and amusement. "Good boy," she whispered, patting his hand. "Stay with me." But Plankton's eyelid were heavy, his mind a swirl of confusion and exhaustion. His head fell back again, his snores a rhythmic accompaniment to the hum of the car. "Stay with me, love," Karen coaxed, her voice a soft lullaby in the silence of the night. His chest rose and fell with each snore, his body relaxed. Plankton's head jerked upwards with a snort, his eye wide for a moment before the sleep dragged it shut again. "Home?" he murmured, his voice thick with sleep. Karen's eyes never left the road ahead, her grip tight on the steering wheel. "Almost, darling," she said, her voice a comforting purr. "Just stay with me a bit longer." But Plankton's body had other plans. With a snort, he slumped over again, his head bouncing on the headrest like a rag doll's. Karen knew he was okay. Just...out of it. "Plankton, stay awake," she urged, her voice a soft caress in the darkness. But his snores grew louder, his breathing deep and even. "Wha...?" Plankton's head jerked up, his eye widening in surprise. "Where am I?" Karen glanced in the rearview mirror, her smile tight. "You're in the car, sweetie. We're almost home." Her voice was a soft reminder of reality, but his mind was still swimming in a sea of anesthesia. "Home?" Plankton slurred, his voice a faint echo. His head lolled to the side, his eye trying to focus on the passing streetlights. "Almost," Karen said, her voice a soft whisper. "Just stay with me." But Plankton's eye closed again, his snores filling the car. Karen sighed, her grip tightening on the steering wheel. This was going to be a long night..

ᴷʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᴮⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ @alyjaci "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵃᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ˢᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ ᵖᵃʳᵗʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵇᵒˢˢ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵘˢᵉ ᵐʸ ᵃʳᵗⁱˢᵗⁱᶜ ˢᵏⁱˡˡˢ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉᶜᵒʳᵃᵗᵉ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉˢ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵉˣᵗ ᵖᵉᵃʳˡ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ˢʰᵉ'ˢ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ'ˡˡ ʰᵃⁿᵈ ᵈᵉˡⁱᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉˢ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵉⁿᵗ ʰᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉˣᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ʳᵉˡᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ ᵒᶠ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵃⁿᵈʸ ᵃⁿ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉ‧ "ᵂʰᵒ ᵉˡˢᵉ ᵐᵃʸ ᵇᵉ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉᵈ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵐʸ ᵖᵉᵗ ᴳᵃʳʸ?" "ᴺᵒ ᵃⁿⁱᵐᵃˡˢ ᵃˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴸᵃʳʳʸ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵒᵇˢᵗᵉʳ?" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶜᵃʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵃᵛʸ ᵇᵘᵈᵈⁱᵉˢ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ʷʰʸ ⁿᵒᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴼʰ⸴ ᴹˢ‧ ᴾᵘᶠᶠ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵘʳʳʸ ⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ!" ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵈᵉˡⁱᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᴬ ʰᵘᵍ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵖᵘᵇˡⁱᶜ!" "ᴿⁱᵍʰᵗ; ˢᵒʳʳʸ⸴ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᵀʰᵉ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱˢ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ⁱⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵈᵃⁿᶜᵉ ʳᵒᵘᵗⁱⁿᵉ! ᵀʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁱᵒʳ ʷᵃˢ ᵍᵒˡᵈᵉⁿ ⁱⁿ ᶜᵒˡᵒᵘʳ⸴ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧ "ᴵ ˡᵒᵛᵉ ⁱᵗ; ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ! ᔆᵃʸ⸴ ᵈⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵒˡᵉ ᶜⁱᵗʸ?" "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ⁺ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃⁿ ⁱⁿᵛⁱᵗᵉ‧‧‧" ᵀʰᵉ ᵍᵃⁿᵍ ʰᵃˢ ᵖʳᵒᵛⁱᵈᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᵇⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ ᵉᵛᵉʳ! by @alyjaci

Plankton: What do we got here? Oh, goody. Holographic meatloaf again! When am I gonna get some real food? Mr. Krabs gets to eat real food. Just look at his daughter, she's a big as a whale. I wish I could be successful like Mr. Krabs. I wish I could somehow just switch lives with him. Just to know what it's like. Karen: Then why don't you just use that "Switch-Lives-Just-To-Know-What-It's-Like-O-Mogrifier" thing you built last Tuesday? Plankton: What a brilliant idea! Your parents must have been like, part computer or something. (Plankton sits down in front of the Switch-Lives-Just-To-Know-What-It's-Like-O-Mogrifier.) Plankton: Now, let's see. (A picture of a dolphin shows up on the Switch-Lives-Just-To-Know-What-It's-Like-O-Mogrifier.) Plankton: No... no... (Finally, a picture of a krab shows up.) Plankton: Ahah! (Plankton buckles up.) Plankton: Well, I hate to leave you Karen, but you know what they say... a rolling ston gathers no algae! (Plankton goes through a hole of space and time.) Plankton: Ahhhhhhhhh! (Plankton stops to get a drink of soda, then starts screaming again. Later, Plankton wakes up at Mr. Krabs' desk.) Plankton: Ugh... dear Neptune above, what happened last night? Huh, what's this? (Plankton picks up a name plate reading Mr. Plankton.) Plankton: Mister Plankton? (Plankton picks up a picture of Pearl.) Plankton: Who the Davey? (Plankton looks out the office windows and sees people eating Krabby Patties.) Plankton: I'm in the Krusty Krab... which mean the life switcher was a success! The Krusty Krab is mine! SpongeBob: Order up! Two deluxe Krabby Patties. (Plankton's eye turns into a Krabby Patty.) Plankton: At last! (SpongeBob delivers food to customer.) SpongeBob: There you are sir. Two deluxe... (Plankton appears at the table.) SpongeBob: Ahoy there, Mr. Plankton. (Plankton runs back to his office.) Plankton: All mine, it's finnaly all mine! The patties, the wealth, the notoriety! (Plankton sees SpongeBob in his office.) Plankton: SpongeBob, what do you want? SpongeBob: Well, it's just that it's Tuesday again, sir, and I was wondering if I could have my, ummm... weekly performance review! Plankton: Review? SpongeBob: Oh yes, please sir! Plankton: Eh, you're doing fine. Now leave me to my work. SpongeBob: But sir! Plankton: I thought I sent you away, Cretin. SpongeBob: But sir, there must be something I need to improve on. Anything! Plankton: All right, the sauce. I dunno, you're using too much sauce, okay? Review's over. (SpongeBob's face changes.) SpongeBob: Eh, eh, eh, eh, eh, eh, eh... Plankton: What's the matter with you? All I said was "A little too much sauce." It's no big deal, really. SpongeBob: Eh, eh, eh, eh, eh... Plankton: What do you want from me, a promotion? (SpongeBob's face changes back to normal.) SpongeBob: A pro- a promo- a promotion?! Plankton: Uh, sure kid, you're uh... you're on register now. SpongeBob: Register! (SpongeBob leaves. Plankton gets back to the Krabby Patties.) Plankton: Glad that's over. (Squidward's standing at the cash register reading a book, when he realizes that SpongeBob is standing right next to him.) Squidward: SpongeBob, remember that little talk we had about 'personal space'? SpongeBob: It's okay, Squidward. I'm official, look! (SpongeBob points out his badge that says Co-Cashier.) Squidward: Co-Cashier? (Plankton is sitting at a table with the two Krabby Patties.) (Squidward storm in to Mr. Plankton's office.) Squidward: You can't do this to me! If you think I'm going to stand out there all day listening to "Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah..." then you must have coral wedged in your frontal lobe! Plankton: So what do you want me to do about it? (Now SpongeBob appears at the table, next to Plankton.) SpongeBob: I tried Mr. Plankton, I really did. Plankton: What now? SpongeBob: A customer ordered a medium drink, and I gave him a large! I gave him a large! I've soiled the good Krusty Krab name! Soiled it! Soiled it! Soiled it! Soiled it! Soiled it! Soiled it! Soiled it! Soiled it! Soiled it! Plankton: I command you to stop that. Stop that and return to your post! (Plankton pushes his hand is SpongeBob's chest, in hopes that he'll stop.) Plankton: Where's the off button on this thing? (Something red flashed by.) Plankton: What was that? SpongeBob: Man your stations! Red alert! Red alert! Take cover! (All the customers scream, and run to take cover.) Plankton: Take cover from what?! (SpongeBob's up in the crow's nest searching for him.) SpongeBob: He's around here somewhere. (SpongeBob sees the red flash by once again.) SpongeBob: There he goes! Plankton: What? Who? Where? Somebody tell me. Other Fish: Some say he crawled out from the lowest trench in the ocean. Pearl:And he's the saltiest of all the sea dogs. SpongeBob: He's the most hated creature in Bikini Bottom. (It was Mr. Krabs but without his clothes) Mr. Krabs: And he's finally got a Krabby Patty! Ar, ar, ar, har! Plankton: Krabs? What the barnacle is going on here? SpongeBob: It's your arch competitor, Krabs. His goal in life is to steal a Krabby Patty and ruin our restaurant. Plankton: That's terrible! Plankton: Ahhhhhhhhh! (Plankton goes back.) Plankton: It's not worth it, it's just not worth it! Goodbye everyone, I'll remember you all in therapy.

Episode Transcript: One Coarse Meal Plankton: Enjoy, Eugene! (activates b*mb, which blows up roof) Mr. Krabs: (with a wooden plank in his møuth) PLANKTON! (crunches the plank, breaking it) I just had that roof redone last week! Plankton: You will be re-re-doing it when I'm through with you! Mr. Krabs: Ready for instant? (SpongeBob takes off his hat and reveals a can of peas. Opens the can with his claw and pours all the peas into SpongeBob. Uses SpongeBob as a gum) Fire! (SpongeBob shoots peas at Plankton. The peas shoot through Plankton's air glider. Plankton blows a bubble over himself causing the peas to be deflected. The deflected peas hits the frying pans. One of the frying pans fall and hits SpongeBob. Plankton fires a missile at them) Take cover! (picks up SpongeBob and uses him as a shield, but the missile just falls straight to the ground) Oh, ha, ha, it didn't blow up. Another dud, Plankton. Plankton: Another dud huh? (pushes a button which causes the missile to transform into a robotic arm and it squeezes Mr. Krabs and SpongeBob) Mr Krabs: Oh, you're playin' with fire now, Plankton! Plankton: No need to get worked up with this, Krabs. Just give me the secret formula and off I go. Mr. Krabs: Well, you ain't gettin' it Plankton: Well, I construct you to reconsider. (presses a button and the arm squeezes harder) Mr. Krabs: Oh, go jump of a plank! Plankton: Oh well, I have other ways of getting it when I need. Where is the formula, Krabs? (tickles Mr. Krabs with feather. Mr. Krabs laughs) Still not going to talk 'ey, Krabs? (tickles Mr. Krabs' nose with the feather causing him to sneeze and blowing Plankton to the ground) OK Krabs, I see you're still not going to crack but I don't think your underling is of the same level. SpongeBob: I'll never talk Plankton: Well, we'll see what Mr.Feather has to say about that, SpongeBob: OK, OK! but I don't how to get into the safe behind the painting in Mr. Krabs' office that houses the secret formula! He won't let me near it! (everyone pauses) Plankton: Clever, behind the painting 'ey, Krabs? Mr. Krabs: Errrrrrrr... Plankton: (sniffs) Say what am I smelling? You got something burnıng? SpongeBob: (sniffs) Smells like blubber to me, Plankton: Bl-bl-blubber? Pearl: Dad! Plankton: (screams) Cal̶l off your daughter Krabs! CAL̶L HER OFF!! Mr. Krabs: She's a big gîrl, Plankton. I have no cøntrøl over what she does. Oh, and you better watch out. I think she's extra hangry today. Plankton: Stay back whale! I'm pippy to what you do to organisms like me. I've seen those documentaries! (as he says this, he backs up into the freezer) Pearl: Did he just go into the freezer? Plankton: (exits freezer and walks out the doors) Don't say it! Pearl: I ̶prefer salad over Plankton anyway. Mr. Krabs: Who knew Plankton was so afraid of whales? (chuckles evilly) Pearl, me darling daughter, you saved me busıness and my Formular now get us out of this strap. Pearl: Mall money. Mr. Krabs: Alright, alright. You're gettin' more like your old man every day. (gives dollar to Pearl) Pearl, why don't you swing to the Chum Bucket on your way to the mall? Give Plankton a little scare? Pearl: Double my mall money! Mr. Krabs: (grunts) Alright, SpongeBob. It's your turn! SpongeBob: Here you go, Pearl. Buy something pretty. Pearl: Hey, this isn't money! SpongeBob: No, it's even better! It's the money Mr. Krabs pays me with. (money is shown) Mr. Krabs' Wacky Bucks! Mr. Krabs: (to himself) It's all catching up to me... (to Pearl) Please, Pearl? Pearl: No way! The Chum Bucket is, like, totally gross! Mr. Krabs: Hmmm... in that case, I'll need to borrow one of your dressers. SpongeBob: Hummina-hunh? Pearl: (at the same time) Huh?! (bubble-wipe to the Chum Bucket. Plankton runs inside) Karen: My triumphant husband returns. How'd you fail this time? Plankton: Krabs had a whale! Karen: You mean his bıg, scary, teenage daughter? Plankton: I hear that mocking tone in your voice Karen, and I don't appreciate it! Don't you remember what happened to my ancestors at the hands of those beasts? (Plankton's family is shown having a picnic before being eaten by a whale) Karen: OK. When you take a b͞reak from your delusional paranoia, the trash needs some attention. It's ripened. (bubble-wipe to Plankton taking out the trash) Pearl: (emerges from dumpster) I'M HANGRY!! Plankton: NO!! (runs back inside and bars the door) That should keep her out! Pearl: (sneaks up behind him) I WANT PLANKTON MEAT! Plankton: (runs out the lab) Karen! She's here! She got in! Karen: What are you talking about? Plankton: There's a whale in the laboratory! Karen: Are you out of your mind? Plankton: See for yourself!! Karen: (checks the lab) No whale in here. Plankton: I swear! A whale was just in here. She was next to the transmutator. She was right here in this spot! Her møuth all frothy, her blowhole flowing! Karen: Oh that's enough Plankton! If you'll excuse me, I have to get back to more permanent primary functions. (rolls away) Plankton: Karen! Karen--! Karen: I'm not listening! Hm hm hm! (time card appears) French Narrator: 16 paranoia-filled days later... Karen: (off microphone) Plankton, your dinner is ready. Plankton, can you hear me? Plankton: Yes, Karen. I can hear you. Could you please bring it up? I can't rısk stepping into the light. The whale might see me. (cries. Mr. Krabs, in a costume looking like Pearl, laughs. Bubble-wipe to night. Plankton is shown having a nightmare) No! No, no! (he is seen being chased by Pearl and falls into her blowhole) Whoa! (lands in Pearl's møuth) Hey! Get me out of here! (Pearl flings him into her throat with her tongue) No, no! (falls into her stomach, where his ancestors find him) Grand-Dad: Hey, Plankton! Glad you could joın the rest of the famıly! Plankton: Grand-Dad? Grand-Dad: Yep, and you're pretty brave standing in that there gastric acid. Plankton: Gastric acid? (his bødy is half-burned. Screams while Pearl laughs evilly and lightning strikes. Wakes up from nightmare and screams) I CAN'T TAKE IT! Oh, this is driving me cRaZy! (cries. Mr. Krabs takes off his disguise and laughs. Bubble-wipe to morning; crying) What's the poınts of going on? I'll just be tørture for the rest of my life by that whale! (lıes down) That's it. I'm done. The 4:15 bus should be here any time now. SpongeBob: Hi, Plankton. Whatchya doin' låyīng on the middle of the road? Plankton: Go away, CheeseHead! Can't you see I'm trying to get run over? In fact, better yet just step on me as hãrd as you can, will ya? SpongeBob: I'm sorry, Plankton, but that flies in the face of my good nature. Plankton: Forget it kid. I'll just wait for the next bus. Go on back to the Krusty Krab and enjoy yourself. SpongeBob: Okay! (bubble-wipe to the Krusty Krab) Mr. Krabs: (erases a picture of Plankton) Goodbye, pipsqueak! SpongeBob: Sorry to interrupt your gloating, sir. I just thought it would be pertinent for you to know that Plankton is låyīng on the street, forlorn. Mr. Krabs: Really? He's a mess! SpongeBob: Mr. Krabs, I know you and Plankton are both sworn enemıes and all, but putting on a dress to frıghten him? Isn't that taking it a little too far? Mr. Krabs: May I remind you of the fact that you've disclosed the location of me safe, where I keep the secret formula? SpongeBob: No need to remind me, sir. I've broken Rule #2 in the employee rulebook: Never disclose the location of the secret formula! Don't worry, Mr. Krabs. I'll fıx this. (bubble-wipe to Plankton) Plankton: (angrily) Man, what does it take to get̴ run over around here?! SpongeBob: Hi, Plankton. Plankton: What, do you have mud in your ears? TAKE A HIKE! SpongeBob: Yes, I remember. But I just wanted to tell that the secret formula is not, I repeat NOT, in the safe behind the painting in the Krusty Krab. Plankton: What difference does it make? There's no point ever since I've been tørture by that blasted whale. SpongeBob: Don't worry. Everyone has a secret fear! For instance, Mr. Krabs' secret fear is... (whispers in Plankton's ear) Plankton: Really? SpongeBob: Mmm-hmm, and guess what else? That was Mr. Krabs in whale suit that you've been scared of. Plankton: So, you're saying that this whole time it was Krabs masquerading as a whale?! (angrily) Why that conniving bottomfeeder! SpongeBob: But certainly, you wouldn't have use for such innocuous information, would you? Plankton: No, of course not. SpongeBob: Well, back to your self-destructive behaviour, Plankton. Thank you for this talk! Plankton: No, no. Thank you! (laughs evilly. Bubble-wipe to the Krusty Krab) Mr. Krabs: This is almost too fun! (puts on the Pearl costume) Plankton ain't even a challenge no more! Plankton: Oh, is that so. Mr. Krabs: Oh, Plankton. Back for more, aren't ya? Okay, here it goes. (breaths deeply) Boo! Plankton: You don't scare me, Krabs. Mr. Krabs: I ain't Krabs, I'm... uh, I mean... (in Pearl's voice) I'm Pearl, not Krabs. Plankton: The jøb is up, Krabs. I know all about the suit, and your secret fear! Mr. Krabs: Secret fear? (takes off the head; in regular voice) What are you talkin' about? Plankton: See for yourself. (the robotic arm squeezes Mr. Krabs) Enjoy the show! (a mime is shown) Mr. Krabs: No. No. Muh-muh-make it stop! Make it stop! Plankton: Doesn't feel so good on the other end of the stick, doesn't it, scaredy pants? I feel wonderfully! SpongeBob: Um, Plankton, if I were you I wouldn't be so snug. Plankton: Why? SpongeBob: Because a hangry pod of whales have just arrived for early feeding. (whales are outside) Plankton: (screams) Not another feeding! Get me out of here! (removes a nail from the floor and jumps ınsıde. SpongeBob puts a cork in the høle, turns off a projector, making the whales disappear, and gets Mr. Krabs out of the robot arm) Mr. Krabs: Whew! You really redeemed yourself, boy̢! (to mime) Okay, you're beginning to creep me out.

ᴸᵃᵗᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳⁿᵒᵒⁿ⸴ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃˢ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˡᵉᵛᵃᵗᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᶠˡᵒᵒʳ ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ⁱᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᶠˡᵒᵒʳ⸴ ⁱᵗ ʷᵃˢ ᵛᵉʳʸ ᶠᵘˡˡ‧ ᴼⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ⁱⁿˢⁱᵈᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ “ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ’ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ‧” ᴵᵗ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳⁱᵛᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳˢᵉ‧ “ᴺᵒ⸴ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ᴵ’ˡˡ ʷᵃⁱᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ‧” ᵀʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳˢ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉˡᵉᵛᵃᵗᵒʳ ᵇᵉᵍᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵉˢᶜᵉⁿᵈ‧ ᴹᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ ˡᵃᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵃ ᵗᵉʳʳⁱᵇˡᵉ ᶜʳᵃˢʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʰᵒᵘᵗˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᶜʳᵉᵃᵐˢ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵇᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵉˡᵉᵛᵃᵗᵒʳ ʰᵃᵈ ᶜᵒˡˡᵃᵖˢᵉᵈ‧ ᴬˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ⁱⁿˢⁱᵈᵉ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵏⁱˡˡᵉᵈ‧ [ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᔆᶜᵃʳʸ ᔆᵗᵒʳⁱᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵀᵉˡˡ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᴰᵃʳᵏ⸴ ᵇʸ ᴬˡᵛⁱⁿ ᔆᶜʰʷᵃʳᵗᶻ]

Mr. Krabs: Plankton, are you saying it was all just a scheme to you? And you felt nothing? Plankton: You’re crazy! I’m out of here, and one day, the formula will be mine! Mark it. [He exits. Mr. Krabs scoops up some of the remains of Cashina in each of his claws and holds them close to his face, trying not to cry. He cries anyway. A doorman enters the room.] Doorman: Oh, hey buddy. I want you to know: although your wife just ran out on you, you still have to tip me.

ᴰᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵀʳᵘˢᵗ ᴵᵗ ᔆᵗᵒʳʸ ˡᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ⠘ ᴹᵉᵈⁱᵘᵐ ᴹʸ ᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ⁱˢ ᵃ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗ ᵐᵃⁿ‧ ᶠᵒᵘʳᵗᵉᵉⁿ ʸᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃᵍᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ˢᵉⁿᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ˢᵒˡᵒ ᵐⁱˢˢⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵐᵃⁿ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵗʳᵃᵛᵉˡ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵃ ʷᵒʳᵐʰᵒˡᵉ⸴ ˡᵒᶜᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵐᵃˢˢⁱᵛᵉ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴱᵃʳᵗʰ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿ ʷᵃˢ ᵘⁿᵍᵘᵃʳᵃⁿᵗᵉᵉᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵖʳᵉᵖᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᶜʳⁱᶠⁱᶜᵉ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʷᵉˡᵛᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵒᵘʳ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵉˣᵖˡᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᴳʳᵉᵃᵗ ᵁⁿᵏⁿᵒʷⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵒʳ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿ‧ ᴵᵗ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ˢᵉᵛᵉⁿ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ʸᵉᵃʳˢ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʳᵃᶠᵗ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵈᵍᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵐʰᵒˡᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵉ ᵖʳᵉᵖᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᵛᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ ᴺⁱⁿᵉ ᵐⁱⁿᵘᵗᵉˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉᶜʳᵃᶠᵗ ᵇʳᵉᵃᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵐʰᵒˡᵉ ᵃ ˢⁱⁿᵍˡᵉ ᵐᵉˢˢᵃᵍᵉ ʷᵃˢ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵗʳᵃⁿˢᵐⁱˢˢⁱᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ᶜᵘᵗ⠘ “ᴰᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵗʳᵘˢᵗ ⁱᵗ”‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶜʳʸᵖᵗⁱᶜ ᵐᵉˢˢᵃᵍᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵈⁱˢᵐⁱˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᵖᵉᵃᶜᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᶜᵗ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ‧ ᵀʰᵃᵗ ⁱˢ⸴ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᶠⁱᵛᵉ ʷᵉᵉᵏˢ ˡᵃᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵍⁿᵃˡ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵒⁿˡⁱⁿᵉ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᵖ ʰᵃᵈ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵇᵉʸᵒⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵐʰᵒˡᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʳᵃᵛᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒʷᵃʳᵈˢ ᴱᵃʳᵗʰ ⁱⁿᵗᵃᶜᵗ‧ ᔆᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵃⁿˣⁱᵒᵘˢ ʸᵉᵃʳˢ ᵐᵒʳᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᵖ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶜᵉᵃⁿ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵃˡʳᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵃ ᵍʳᵒʷⁿ ᵐᵃⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ ʰᵃᵈ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᶠᵒᵘʳᵗᵉᵉⁿ ʸᵉᵃʳˢ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶜʳʸᵒ⁻ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ʰᵃᵈ ˢˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵃᵍⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵃ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒˡᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ ᴴᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵉᵉᵐᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ; ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵃⁿ ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ ʰᵃᵈ ˡᵒˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ˢᵖᵃʳᵏ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ʰᵃᵈ ˡᵒˢᵗ ⁱᵗˢ ˢⁱᵍⁿᵃᵗᵘʳᵉ ᵍʳⁱⁿ‧‧‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ’ᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʳᵃⁿˢᵐⁱˢˢⁱᵒⁿ⸴ ʳᵉᶜᵉⁱᵛᵉᵈ ˢᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᶠᵘˡ ʸᵉᵃʳˢ ᵃᵍᵒ‧ “ᴰᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵗʳᵘˢᵗ ⁱᵗ” ᴹʸ ᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ ʷᵃˢ ᵃ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗ ᵐᵃⁿ⸴ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐʸ ᶠᵃᵗʰᵉʳ‧ – ᶜʳᵉᵈⁱᵗˢ ᵗᵒ⠘ ᵗʰⁱⁿˢᵗⁱᶜᵏ

December 31, 1857 A PASSENGER’S HEAD CUT OFF ON A STEAM-BOAT. A New York paper says : -- An inquest was held on board the steam-boat North America on the body of a man who met with a sudden and terrible death on board the boat during its passage on Thursday from Rondoubt to this city. The deceased came on board the steamer at Rondout(sic) on Thursday, and paid his passage to this city, he being somewhat intoxicated at the time. About half-an-hour after the boat left the Rondoubt, the body of deceased was discovered in the crank room, and the head completely severed from the body lying near it, but horribly crushed and mutilated. In one of his pockets was found a bottle of brandy. http://www.irelandoldnews.com/Cavan/1857/DEC.html

https://i.imgflip.com/8k13o8.gif https://i.imgflip.com/8k13gm.gif https://i.imgflip.com/8k138k.gif https://i.imgflip.com/8k12ui.gif

ᔆʷᵉᵉᵗ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ' *ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉ* ' ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ ⁱⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗⁱʳᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵉˢᵗʳᵒʸᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ‧" ᴴᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶜᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉᵈ? ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ‧" ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ᵖᵘˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗˢ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵒʳᵏ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ‧ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿʸ ʰᵃʳᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ ˢᶜʰᵉᵐᵉˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ! ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵐᵃⁿᵃᵍᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉʰᵒʷ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵈᵃʸ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ˢᵘᵖᵉʳ⁻ᵛⁱˡˡᵃⁱⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵍᵘʸˢ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ˢᵖᵒᵗˢ‧ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒʳ ᵍʳᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᵉʸᵉ ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵉˡˢᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ; ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵖˡʸ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ' *ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ* ' "‧‧‧ᶠᵉˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶠᵃˢᵗ‽" ᵂʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘᵖᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵒʳᵉᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐᵗ ᵒᶠ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰᵃˡᵉ‧ ᴵⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ˢʰᵉ ᵗʳᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ 'ᔆᵗᵒᵖ' ʰᵉ ˢᵃʸˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢᵉ‧ ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢʰᵒʷˢ ᵘᵖ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ 'ᴴᵉˡᵖ ᵐᵉ!' ᴴᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ 'ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ʰᵉˡᵖ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ!' ᴿᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗᵐᵃʳᵉ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ ʸᵉᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿʷʰⁱˡᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ʰᵃᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵇᵘʳⁿ ᵒⁿ ᶠⁱʳᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᶠˡᵃᵐᵉˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ 'ᴳᵒᵒᵈᵇʸᵉ!' ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᴹᵉᵃⁿʷʰⁱˡᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵃˢ ˢʰᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵈⁱˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ‧ ᴴᵒʷᵉᵛᵉʳ⸴ ʰⁱˢ ˢᶜᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʷᵃʸ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ 'ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ᶜᵒⁿˢᵘᵐᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠˡᵃᵐᵉˢ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ‧ 'ᴺᵒ!' 'ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ‧‧‧' ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴺᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ˢⁱᵗ ᵘᵖ‧ "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʰᵉʸ⸴ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘᵖˢᵉᵗ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ˢᵃᶠᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ ᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴿᵉᵃˡⁱˢⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ; ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐᵗ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˡˡ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐᵉ‧" "ᴵᵗ ʷᵃˢ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ; ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵃˡˡ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ ᴵ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ‧ ᴴᵒⁿᵉˢᵗˡʸ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵉᵃᵗˢ ᵐᵉᵃᵗ⸴ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᶠ ᵒⁿ ʰᵉʳ ᵈⁱᵉᵗ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉʳ‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜʳⁱᵉˢ ᵈʷⁱⁿᵈˡᵉ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵒˡᵈˢ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᵂʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᴵ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐ ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵘⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍˢ⸴ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ˢᵐᵃˡˡ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃˢ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᵗⁱᶠⁱᶜ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿˢ⸴ ᵒʳ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵛᵉⁿᵍᵉᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵉⁿᵉᵐⁱᵉˢ; ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵉⁿʲᵒʸᵃᵇˡᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʰᵘᵍᵍⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴵˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧

🍔🌈✨️

https://www.reddit.com/r/FullEpisodesOfSB/comments/1651tuc/spongebob_full_episode_index/

𝓫𝓾𝓼 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐮𝐬 𝐬𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐥 𝓼𝓵𝓲𝓹 𝓸𝓯 𝓹𝓮𝓻𝓶𝓲𝓼𝓼𝓲𝓸𝓷 𝐍𝐮𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐎𝐟𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐞, 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐚𝐥, 𝐒𝐡𝐨𝐰 & 𝐓𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬 𝓒𝓵𝓪𝓼𝓼 𝐅𝐢𝐫𝐞 𝐃𝐫𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐋𝐮𝐧𝐜𝐡𝐛𝐨𝐱 𝐑𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝓡𝓮𝓬𝓮𝓼𝓼 𝓼𝓲𝓰𝓷𝓮𝓭 𝓾𝓹 𝓯𝓸𝓻 𝐂𝐥𝐮𝐛 𝐃𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 -𝓲𝓷 𝓭𝓮𝓽𝓮𝓷𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷

ᴮʳᵉᵃᵏ ᴬ ᴸᵉᵍ ⁽ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ ᔆᵗᵒʳʸ⁾ ᴵ ˢˡⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ʷᵉᵗ ᵖᵃⁱⁿᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠˡᵒᵒʳ ᵃˢ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿ ᵃʳᵗ ᵖʳᵒʲᵉᶜᵗ⸴ ˡᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵐʸ ˡᵉᵍ‧ ᶠᵉᵉˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᵇᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵐʸ ᵏⁿᵉᵉˢ ᶜᵃᵖ ᵒʳ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵗʷⁱˢᵗᵉᵈ ᵐʸ ᵃⁿᵏˡᵉ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵃⁿᵈᵃᵍᵉᵈ ᴵ ᶜʳᵃʷˡᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉˡᵉᵛⁱˢⁱᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ᴷᵉˡᵖʸ ᴳ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁱᶠ ᴵ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢⁱᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷⁱˡˡ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ʷᵉˡˡ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ'ᵈ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢ ᵐᵉ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴬˡˢᵒ⸴ ᵃˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴵ ʷᵃˡᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵖᵉᵈᵃˡ ᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿ⸴ ıᵐ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᶠᵒᵘʳˢ‧ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵗʷⁱᶜᵉ ᵃˢ ᵐᵃⁿʸ ˡᵉᵍˢ ᵃˢ ᵐᵒˢᵗ ᵐʸ ᵖᵉᵉʳˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉᵃˡˡʸ ʷᵃˡᵏ ᵗʳⁱᵖᵉᵈᵃˡ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᴵ ᵒᵛᵉʳˢˡᵉᵖᵗ‧ ᴵ ʰᵃᵈ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᴵ ʰᵘᵇᵇˡᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᵐʸ ᵇᵒˢˢ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᶜᵃˢʰⁱᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ᶠᵒᵒᵗ‧ "ᴵ ˢˡⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠᵉˡˡ⸴ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ⁱᶠ ⁱ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇʸ‧ "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵘᵖᵉʳᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᶜᵃˡᵐ ᵐᵃⁿⁿᵉʳ‧ ᴵ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁿᵒⁱˢʸ ⁿᵉⁱᵍʰᵇᵒᵘʳˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ‧‧‧" "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈ⸴ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵖᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ʰᵃⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃᵗ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰ ᶠⁱᵉˡᵈˢ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵐⁱⁿᵈ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃˢʰ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ; ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃˢˢᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ‧ @ALYJACI

🎄 🐙🧽🐙 🎄

ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰʸ ⁿᵉⁱᵍʰᵇᵒᵘʳ ⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʸˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾ "ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᶠᵘⁿ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁱᵐᵖʳᵒᵛᵉᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗᵃʸ ⁽ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵈⁱˢˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵃˡˡ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏ⁾ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵉⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᶜˡᵘᵈᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᴳᵃʳʸ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁿᵃⁱˡ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶜʳᵃˢʰᵉˢ ʰᵉʳᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ⸴ ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ'ˢ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵃⁿ ᵉʸᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵉᵃˢⁱˡʸ ᵃⁿᵍʳʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃⁿⁿᵒʸˢ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵃᵇˡᵉⁱˢᵗ ᵘⁿⁱⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡˡʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʷᵉˡˡ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵒᵈᵈˢ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵒʳᵏˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉⁿᵉᵐʸ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵖᵘᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʳᵒⁿᵍ ʷᵃʸ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵒᵖᵖᵒˢⁱᵗᵉˢ ᵃᵗᵗʳᵃᶜᵗ⸴ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈˢʰⁱᵖ ᵈʸⁿᵃᵐⁱᶜ ᵈᵘᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃˡˡ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵉ ⁿⁱᶜᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᴵ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃ ᵖᵃᶜⁱᶠⁱˢᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵍᵉʳ ⁱˢˢᵘᵉˢ ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗ ᶻᵒⁿᵉˢ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵃʳᵉˡʸ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵘᵖ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ʷʰⁱˡᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ ᵍʳᵃⁿᵈᵐᵃ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʰᵃˢ ˡⁱᵐⁱᵗˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ ⁱᵗ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵗˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵘᵇᵇᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵒᵉ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ʳᵒᶜᵏ‧ "ᵂᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵒᵒˡ!" ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵒᶜᵏ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ ᴵᵗˢ ʰⁱˢ ᵒʷⁿ ʷᵃʸ ᵒᶠ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉˢ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵗˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵏⁱˢˢᵉˢ‧ "ᴱᵃˢʸ⸴ ᵇᵒʸ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒᵗ⸴ ʰᵒˡᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐᵒᵉᵇᵃ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ʰᵘᵍᵍᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢⁿᵘᵍᵍˡᵉˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒᵗ; ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ⸴ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ˡᵉⁿᵍᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴵ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵘᵍᵍᵉˢᵗ ᵃ ᵇᵒᵃʳᵈ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵉᵗⁱᵗⁱᵛᵉ ⁿᵃᵗᵘʳᵉ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧ "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿᵃˡʸˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶜⁱᵖᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʸᵒᵘ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᵗᵃˢᵗᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵉˡⁱᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴮᵘᵗ ⁱᶠ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧" "ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉʳᵉ; ᵇᵉˢⁱᵈᵉˢ⸴ ʷᵉ'ʳᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉᵛᵉᵃˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵘˡᵃ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵇᵃʳⁿᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ˡⁱᶠᵉ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ˢᵖˡⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ⸴ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵐᵒʳˢᵉˡ! "ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ʰᵒʷ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵍʳᵃᵗⁱᵗᵘᵈᵉ⸴ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʳᵃʳᵉˡʸ ˢᵒ ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ˢʰᵒʷˢ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒʸˢ ᵖᵘˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ ⁱⁿ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉˡᵉᵛⁱˢⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵉᵃᵗᵉᵈ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵇʸ ˢⁱᵈᵉ⸴ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ‧ ᔆᵖᵒᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴳᵃʳʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˢᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᴷⁱᵈ⸴ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵇᵒˢˢ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵖˡᵃᶜᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ‧ "ᵂᵃⁱᵗ⸴ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ! ᵂʰᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᵀᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵃᵗ ᵃⁿ ⁱⁿⁿ‽" ᴵ ˢᵘᵍᵍᵉˢᵗᵉᵈ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵃˡˡ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵒʸᵃˡ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉʳ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ⁱᶠ ⁱⁿ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᶜⁱʳᶜᵘᵐˢᵗᵃⁿᶜᵉˢ‧ ᴵᵗ'ᵈ ᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ʳⁱˢᵏ ᵒᶠ ᵗʳᵒᵘᵇˡᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ⁱᵗˢ ʷᵒʳᵗʰ! ᴼⁿˡʸ ⁱᵐᵃᵍⁱⁿᵉ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᶜⁱᵛⁱˡ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢʰᵃʳᵉᵈ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ‧‧‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉˢ ʰᵒʷ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒ ᵐᵃᵗᵗᵉʳ ʷʰᵃᵗ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵒᵛᵉˢ ᵒᶠ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵃᶜᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵒᵈᵈˢ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈˢ ʰⁱˢ ˡᵒʸᵃˡᵗʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ ᵏʳᵃᵇ⸴ ᵃˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵃᵍʳᵉᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ᵍᵒᵃˡ ⁱⁿ ˡⁱᶠᵉ ⁱˢ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ ʰᵒʷ ᵍʳᵉᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵇᵉ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵒⁿ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᶜᵃᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵒᵘˢᵉ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ‧ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵉˡᵉᵛⁱˢⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᴵ ʷʰⁱˢᵖᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧‧‧" "ᴵᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉ ᵃᵗ ⁸ ᵒ'ᶜˡᵒᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᵐ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵗⁱʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ˡᵉᵃⁿᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱᵐ ᵘⁿᵃʷᵃʳᵉˢ‧ ᴼⁿˡʸ ᵐᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉ‧ ᴼʰ ʰᵒʷ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ⁱᵗ; ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ ʰⁱᵐ ᶠᵘʳⁱᵒᵘˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵉ?" ᴵ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧ "ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ‧‧‧" "ᴵˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ᵗᵒᵉ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˡıᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᶜᵒᵐᶠᵒʳᵗᵃᵇˡʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵃ̊ʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ⁱˢ ⁱᵗ?" ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸ⸴ ʳᵒᵘˢⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴼʰ⸴ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃᵗ ʷᵒʳᵏ! ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ˢᵘˢᵖⁱᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ⸴ ⁿᵒʳ ᵇᵉ ˡᵃᵗᵉ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵗᵒᵉ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵉ?" ᴵ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒ ʳᵉᵈⁿᵉˢˢ‧ "ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᵉᵃˢʸ ᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ‧" "ᵂⁱˡˡ ᵈᵒ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ "ᴸᵃˢᵗ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿ ᶠᵒᶜᵘˢˢᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᶜʳᵉᵉⁿ ᵇʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵗʰʳᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵃˡᶠ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵒᵍʳᵃᵐᵐᵉ!" ᴵ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʲᵉᶜᵗᵉᵈ⸴ ʳᵉᵍʳᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ⁱᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁱᵗ; ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃᵈᵐⁱᵗ ᵛᵘˡⁿᵉʳᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵗʸ‧ ᴬˢ ʷᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵉᵗˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵐʸ ˢᵘᵖᵉʳᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ᵈᵉᵗᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʰᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ʸᵉ ˡⁱᵐᵖⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ᵇᵒⁱ?" "ᴵ ᵗʳⁱᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʸ ʰᵉʳᵉ⸴ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᴵ ʳᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ᴺⁱᶜᵉ ˢᵃᵛᵉ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴶᵉˢᵗ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ˢᵘʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᶠᵉʳᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ; ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ!" ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ʷᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴼⁿˡʸ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᵘˢᵘᵃˡ ⁽ⁱᶠ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ⁾ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ˡᵃᶜᵏ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ "ᴸᵉᵗ'ˢ ˢᵉᵉ; ʰᵉ ˡⁱᵏᵉˢ ʲᵉˡˡʸᶠⁱˢʰ⸴ ᵏᵃʳᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ᵐᵉʳᵐᵃⁱᵈ ᵐᵃⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵃʳⁿᵃᶜˡᵉ ᵇᵒʸ‧‧‧" "ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵉᵛᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍˢ; ʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳⁿ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖˡᵃʸ⸴ ᵃˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗᵉ ⁱᵗ!" "ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᵂʰᵃᵗ'ˢ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉʳᵉ⸴ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ‧ ᵁⁿˡᵉˢˢ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ˡᵘⁿᶜʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ "ᴼʰ⸴ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉʳᵉ? ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵍᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ ᵐᵉᵃˡ‧ ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵗᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢʰᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ‧ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵃᶜʳᵒˢˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗʳᵉᵉᵗ ᵃˢ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵇʳᵃⁱⁿˢᵗᵒʳᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵈᵒ‧ ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ʰⁱˢ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʷᵃⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵃˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᶜˡᵉᵃʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉʳᵉ‧ "ᴾʰᵉʷ; ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒⁿ ᵐʸ ᶠᵉᵉᵗ⸴ ᵃˡˡ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵃᵛᵒⁱᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᵈᵘᵉ ᵘˢᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵐʸ ᵗᵒᵉ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏᵉᵈ ᵒⁿ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᵗᵘʳⁿ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ "ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃˡˡ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶜᶜᵘʳʳᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗᵈᵒᵒʳˢ ⁱⁿ ᶠʳᵒⁿᵗ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᵛᵉˢᵗⁱᵍᵃᵗᵉ⸴ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‧‧‧ ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵇˡᵃᵇᵇᵉᵈ; ⁱᵗ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵉⁿᵈ ʷᵉˡˡ‧ "ᴾᴸᴬᴺᴷᵀᴼᴺ‽" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᶜʳᵉᵃᵐᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᶠᵘʳʸ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘⁿᵇᵉᵏⁿᵒʷⁿˢᵗ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴹʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵃᵗ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ "ᴳᵉᵗ ˡᵒˢᵗ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ‧ "ᶻⁱᵖ ⁱᵗ⸴ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ; ʰᵉ'ˢ ʳᵉˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ!" "ᴴᵉ ⁱˢ ᵐᵉ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉ; ᵐᵒᵛᵉ ᵒᵛᵉʳ!" "ᴴᵉ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ᵖᵉᵃᶜᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˡᵒᵘᵈ‧‧‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ⸴ ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʸᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵉᵖ ᵃˢⁱᵈᵉ!" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵˡˡ ᶜʳᵘˢʰ ʸᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵐⁱᵗʰᵉʳᵒᵒⁿˢ ᔆʰᵉˡ‧‧‧" "ᴺᵒ! ᴴᵉ'ˢ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜˡᵒᶜᵏ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ˡᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʰᵃᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ˡⁱᵐᵖ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴴᵉ'ˢ ˡⁱᵐᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ ˢᵒʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴱⁱᵗʰᵉʳ ʷᵃʸ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵖᵘⁿⁱˢʰ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᶠᵒʳ ʰᵉ ᶠʳᵃᵗᵉʳⁿⁱᶻᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᶠᴵᴿᴱ ᴴᴵᴹ!" ᵂᵉ ᵃˡˡ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ⁱⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᶜʰᵒ ᵒᶠ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ⸴ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰⁱᵐᵖᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᵂᵉ ᵃˡˡ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᵏⁿᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᶜʰᵒᵒˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᵗᵉ‧‧‧ "ᴸⁱˢᵗᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ; ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˡᵒᵛᵉˢ ʰⁱˢ ʲᵒᵇ ᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ‧‧‧" ᴵ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵗᵉᵃʳʸ ᵉʸᵉᵈ ⁿᵒʷ‧‧‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ˢᶜᵒʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵗᵗˡᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ⸴ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ; ᵇᵘᵗ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ⁿᵒᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵏⁱⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵉⁱᵗʰᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᵘˢ ᵃᵗ ᵒᵘʳ ʷᵒʳˢᵗ! ᴴᵒʷ ᵈᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᔆⁱⁿᶜᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵈᵒ‧‧‧" "ᵂᴱ ᴬᴿᴱ ᶠᴿᴵᴱᴺᴰᔆ⸴ ᴬᴺᴰ ᴴᴱ ᴰᴼᴱᔆᴺ'ᵀ ᴰᴱᔆᴱᴿⱽᴱ ᴱᴵᵀᴴᴱᴿ ᴼᶠ ᵁᔆ!" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵒᵐᵖᵉᵈ⸴ ʰᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵂʰʸ ᵃʳᵉⁿ'ᵗ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᴿᴬᵀᴴᴱᴿ ᵀᴬᴷᴱ ᵀᴴᴱ ᴮᴸᴬᶜᴷ ᴱʸᴱ ᵀᴴᴬᴺ ᵀᴼ ᴴᴬⱽᴱ ᴹʸ ᶠᴿᴵᴱᴺᴰ ᶠᴵᴿᴱᴰ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ⸴ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ʰⁱᵐ ʷⁱˡˡⁱⁿᵍˡʸ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍⁱᵛᵉ ᴬ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ‧ "ᴳᵒ ᵃʰᵉᵃᵈ⸴ ᵉᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ‧ ᔆᑫᵘᵃˢʰ ᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ ˡᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧" ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵒ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ˢᵒʳᵉ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵗᵒᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ˢᵗᵘᵇᵇᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ‧ ᴵⁿ ᵗᵉᵃʳˢ⸴ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʷ ᵖˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉʳⁱᵗʸ ⁱⁿ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ ʰⁱˢ ˡⁱᶠᵉ'ˢ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ ᴺᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ᵃ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ‧